long_o will_v you_o thus_o wilful_o perverte_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o also_o practise_v the_o same_o anaclerus_fw-la saithe_n episcopus_fw-la alter_v the_o consecration_n be_v end_v peracta_fw-la let_v all_o receive_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o church_n and_o calixtus_n saithe_v further_o for_o so_o be_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o place_n be_v private_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n a_o child_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o hold_n for_o touchinge_v that_o the_o place_n be_v private_a evang_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v thus_o of_o one_o cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la he_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o oratory_n within_o his_o palace_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n gangrene_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o al._n the_o like_a hereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o gregory_n nazianzene_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v the_o action_n be_v common_a and_o a_o full_a communion_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o place_n be_v private_a again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v but_o three_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o do_v receive_v this_o reason_n hold_v as_o the_o former_a consider_v now_o gentle_a reader_n how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o catholic_a ancient_a father_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o childish_a fable_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o private_a oratory_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n build_v i_o demand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v i_o what_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o conjecture_n and_o blind_a gheasse_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a matter_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n be_v this_o the_o universality_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v and_o glory_n of_o be_v this_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o gentle_a reader_n stand_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o tale_n first_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o many_o decree_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o john_n almonar_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la use_v here_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o mass_n three_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v violent_o and_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v the_o translation_n fourthe_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v grant_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v force_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o five_o that_o although_o this_o be_v prove_v a_o private_a mass_n yet_o have_v m._n harding_n utter_o misserecken_v himself_o and_o so_o get_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o of_o all_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v il_fw-mi choose_v and_o very_o unlikely_a to_o serve_v this_o purpose_n for_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o any_o one_o private_a mass_n say_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o sithence_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonian_a lochiuâ—_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o another_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a effrem_n in_o their_o epitaphical_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coâ—lestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n beseech_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understand_v so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shedinge_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o sixth_o day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stirringe_n up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la loud_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_n and_o goeinge_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v â–ª_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n prayeinge_v continual_o and_o sayeinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sittesâ—e_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n there_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v perteininge_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n vision_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o third_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pix_n that_o be_v
christum_n persequuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la amici_n tui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la appropinquaverunt_fw-la &_o stererunt_fw-la coniurasse_n videtur_fw-la contrate_n universitas_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n a_o minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la ulla_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la judicibus_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la regere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la arcem_fw-la zion_n occupaverunt_fw-la apprehenderunt_fw-la munitiones_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o potestatiuè_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la incendio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v christian_n o_o god_n thy_o friend_n that_o be_v neâ—rest_v about_o thou_o approache_v near_o and_o stand_v against_o the._n the_o whole_a universal_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a wickedness_n proceed_v forth_o from_o thy_o vicar_n the_o elder_a judge_n that_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n like_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n they_o have_v invade_v thy_o castel_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v thy_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v take_v all_o her_o hold_n and_o free_o and_o by_o authority_n have_v throw_v thy_o whole_a city_n into_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o but_o that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v revel_v seeinge_v therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v oftentimes_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n bernarde_n seem_v to_o say_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a we_o may_v the_o more_o indifferent_o and_o the_o better_a say_v now_o to_o m._n hardinge_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v to_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n 3._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la tibi_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la debes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaâ—urus_fw-la obijcere_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la teneris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sint_fw-la commune_v res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o prescribe_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o mâ—ist_v thou_o prescribe_v against_o i_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminun_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o thou_o to_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o but_o indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v we_o compare_v matter_n with_o mater_fw-la cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n again_o he_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o heretic_n cresconius_n cresconium_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fallantur_fw-la the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n may_v not_o set_v herself_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o party_n to_o the_o judge_n from_o the_o church_n defourm_v to_o the_o church_n reform_v from_o a_o church_n particular_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_a from_o the_o false_a to_o the_o true_a from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a from_o a_o doubtful_a variable_a uncertain_a unaduised_a sentence_n to_o a_o sentence_n most_o firm_a most_o stable_a most_o certain_a most_o constante_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o allowinge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n then_o we_o may_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o twelfthe_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o for_o proufe_v that_o many_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o same_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n there_o relatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la tot_fw-la vicibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumere_fw-la quot_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la videntur_fw-la offer_n 5._o say_v in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la si_fw-la plurima_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offerant_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la &_o in_o sola_fw-la tantùm_fw-la extrema_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la â—oâ—ies_fw-la illis_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participandum_fw-la quoties_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o molatio_fw-la facta_fw-la constiterit_fw-la 10._o nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la hostias_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la dominici_n sacramenti_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la demceps_fw-la divino_fw-la altaâ—io_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspenderit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la indecenter_n privauit_fw-la graâ—â—a_fw-la con_fw-la munionis_fw-la anno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d repuâ—â—um_fw-la â—e_n noverit_fw-la nam_fw-la quale_fw-la erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—st_fw-la tâ—nendum_fw-la ut_fw-la quoâ—â—escunque_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la iâ—molat_a toâ—â—s_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la participem_fw-la praebeat_fw-la it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o many_o time_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n but_o if_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n many_o sacrifice_n by_o themselves_o in_o one_o day_n in_o all_o those_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o coâ—â—â—nion_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n only_o at_o the_o last_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v for_o behold_v the_o apostle_n saithe_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v sacrifice_n 10._o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o dooinge_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o eat_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n wherefore_o what_o priest_n so_o â—uer_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repel_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v unseem_o bereve_v himself_o whereby_o be_v meinie_n that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v that_o be_v whereof_o neither_o he_o himself_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o how_o oftentimes_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o oftentimes_o he_o receive_v and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n understande_v the_o daily_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n 〈…〉_o for_o though_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o many_o time_n find_v in_o the_o â—athers_n yet_o they_o use_v more_o common_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n coâ—meth_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o grant_v as_o by_o any_o reasonable_a understand_v it_o can_v be_v draw_v nor_o by_o rack_a can_v
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v learned_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n exposition_n touchinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o not_o we_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v thus_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n judaeos_fw-la that_o malachias_n speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n simplex_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n mean_v malach._n be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a dicit_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_n provincia_fw-la judaea_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n he_o know_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n thus_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o judge_v either_o overthwarte_a wreaster_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o horrible_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o of_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o may_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o father_n that_o either_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeâ—_n or_o by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v happy_o win_v some_o credit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n for_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n â–ª_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n oblation_n by_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o offer_v they_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o oblation_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v albeit_o to_o some_o of_o excellent_a knowledge_n datur_fw-la here_o sound_v no_o less_o then_o offertur_fw-la or_o immolatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v special_o the_o addition_n 2._o pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la withal_o consider_v for_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o guile_n be_v never_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o be_v his_o body_n present_o give_v and_o for_o we_o â–ª_o give_v at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n â–ª_o that_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v 221_o savour_n and_o likewise_o be_v his_o blood_n sheadde_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o supper_n â–ª_o for_o the_o text_n have_v tense_n funditur_fw-la be_v sheadde_a but_o the_o gevinge_v of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o supper_n and_o thus_o datur_fw-la signify_v here_o as_o much_o as_o offertur_fw-la now_o this_o be_v truâ—_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o there_o do_v who_o then_o he_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saie_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n as_o clement_n do_v plain_o show_v lib._n 8._o apostol_n constitut._n cap._n ultimo_fw-la the_o same_o charge_n perteininge_v no_o less_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v how_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o doothe_v right_a well_o appear_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n begin_v to_o scan_v his_o tense_n to_o rip_v up_o syllable_n and_o to_o hunt_v for_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n build_v up_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o gheasse_n i_o marvel_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n will_v either_o use_v so_o unlearned_a argument_n or_o have_v such_o store_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v will_v ever_o make_v so_o simple_a choice_n he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v shed_v be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v here_o m._n hardinge_n besides_o that_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o strange_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n know_v before_o and_o so_o straggle_v alone_o and_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o old_a father_n include_v also_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o word_n and_o term_n sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v mere_a english_a the_o other_o borrow_v of_o the_o latin_a m._n harding_n saithe_v christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o express_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v such_o privilege_n these_o man_n have_v with_o shift_n of_o term_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrificinge_v how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n word_n and_o term_n be_v one_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o use_v the_o word_n uery_o if_o this_o latin_a word_n dare_v be_v sacrificare_fw-la and_o gevinge_v be_v sacrificinge_v 1â—_n then_o 26._o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 25._o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v thirsty_a geve_v he_o drink_v and_o where_o as_o judas_n saithe_v what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o yowe_o and_o where_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v geve_v we_o part_n of_o your_o oâ—le_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n by_o this_o new_a divinity_n m._n hardinge_n will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o say_v he_o certain_a man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o these_o so_o notable_a man_n of_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n shall_v have_v no_o name_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v tapper_n of_o louvain_n or_o gropper_n of_o colaine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n wellnear_o of_o all_o this_o article_n how_o be_v it_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o other_o such_o petite_fw-fr father_n but_o christ_n saithe_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supper_n that_o present_o be_v shed_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n present_o at_o the_o supper_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o control_v the_o old_a common_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o have_v be_v evermore_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tridente_n but_o also_o that_o be_v still_o use_v &_o continue_a in_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a chrysostome_n read_v it_o thus_o 35._o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v not_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v origen_n likewise_o read_v not_o effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v but_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o effundetur_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la
sacrifice_n be_v a_o thankesgeuâ—nge_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o us._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o eusebius_n saithe_v christ_n after_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o marvelous_a oblation_n and_o a_o pass_v sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o gevinge_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v continual_o unto_o god_n a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o nazianzenus_n call_v the_o holy_a communion_n a_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o also_o he_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o eusebius_n saithe_v further_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v dreadful_a and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o quake_v m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o gather_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o that_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o judgemente_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v call_v dreadful_a saint_n cyril_n saithe_v 40._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la &_o terribilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n verba_fw-la arcana_fw-la &_o metuenda_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la canon_n dogmatum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la transmissorum_fw-la the_o secret_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o terrible_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o uoice_n of_o the_o deacon_n he_o say_v thus_o manu_fw-la illa_fw-la tremenda_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la voice_fw-la clamans_fw-la alios_fw-la vocat_fw-la alios_fw-la arcet_fw-la with_o that_o terrible_a hand_n and_o continual_a voice_n crieinge_v some_o he_o call_v in_o and_o some_o he_o put_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o tremble_v for_o that_o therein_o be_v lay_v forth_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v â—idden_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n the_o horror_n of_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v our_o heaviness_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v rend_v and_o torment_v for_o our_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n that_o he_o cry_v unto_o his_o father_n o_o god_n o_o my_o god_n why_o haste_v thou_o thus_o forsake_v i_o there_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkeninge_v of_o the_o air_n the_o shakinge_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o uele_n the_o cleavinge_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o descendinge_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o conqueringe_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 17._o quamuis_fw-la quis_fw-la lapis_fw-la effet_fw-fr illa_fw-la nocte_fw-la audita_fw-la quomodò_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tristis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quomodò_fw-la traditus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ligatus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la abductus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la denique_fw-la omnia_fw-la passus_fw-la cera_fw-la mollior_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la terrae_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la abijciet_fw-la any_o man_n hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o that_o night_n how_o christ_n be_v moorneful_a emonge_n his_o disciple_n how_o he_o be_v deliver_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v how_o he_o be_v leadde_a away_o how_o he_o be_v arreign_v and_o how_o meek_o he_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o as_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v as_o save_v as_o wax_n and_o will_v throw_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthe_o cogitation_n away_o from_o he_o thus_o saithe_v nicolaus_n cabasilas_n one_o of_o master_n hardinge_n late_a greek_a doctor_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la say_fw-la quaenam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o remembrance_n how_o do_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n what_o do_v we_o conceive_v he_o dooinge_a how_o dealing_v what_o suffer_n what_o think_v we_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o he_o do_v we_o imagine_v of_o he_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o stay_v the_o wind_n or_o that_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n he_o feed_v thousand_o which_o be_v token_n that_o he_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a no_o not_o so_o but_o rather_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n such_o thing_n as_o declare_v his_o weakness_n his_o cross_n his_o passion_n his_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o priest_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o his_o dooinge_a seem_v to_o say_v thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n thus_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o side_n thus_o he_o die_v thus_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v and_o stream_v from_o his_o wound_n these_o consideration_n thus_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o godly_a heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o for_o the_o real_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o learned_a father_n eusebius_n say_v nothing_o uery_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a sophism_n to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v dreadeful_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o quake_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n hesychius_n affirm_v with_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la dnns_fw-la iussit_fw-la levit._fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la sacerdos_n virulum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la ponat_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la capuâ—_n eius_fw-la &_o iugulet_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la christum_n â—ignificat_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la immolare_fw-la poterat_fw-la nisi_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dicebat_fw-la 10._o potestatem_fw-la habeo_fw-la ponendi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habeo_fw-la iterum_fw-la sumendi_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praeuâ—niens_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la immolavit_fw-la quod_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la virtutem_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n command_v saithe_v he_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o sin_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o to_o stick_v he_o before_o our_o lord_n it_o signify_v christ_n who_o noman_n have_v offer_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n sacrifice_v he_o except_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n deed_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o but_o also_o preventinge_v it_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n of_o hesychius_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o first_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n unbloude_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v it_o etc._n etc._n without_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n preventinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n albeit_o not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o distinction_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o as_o s._n john_n saithe_v 13._o agnus_n occisus_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n as_o christâ—_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o table_n so_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o table_n but_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o table_n uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mysteriâ—_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o table_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 23._o nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la et_fw-la ramen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschae_fw-la solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la populis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la
of_o constancy_n of_o faith_n steadfast_o keapte_v to_o death_n suffer_v in_o place_n of_o fame_n and_o knowledge_n at_o paris_n at_o lion_n at_o carthage_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o it_o not_o once_o touch_v the_o real_a sacrificinge_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n so_o it_o utter_o condemn_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a the_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n and_o brief_o the_o whole_a disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v to_o find_v great_a advantage_n in_o these_o word_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v illis_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la unto_o the_o jew_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 26._o uery_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o a_o phrase_n &_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o lay_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o plain_o and_o so_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n semel_fw-la the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n stur_v up_o such_o motion_n within_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n present_o hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o common_a gloze_v note_v thus_o christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatio_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la christ_n be_v sacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v 3._o vinum_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanguinen_n in_o aqua_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la itaque_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o wine_n show_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o water_n we_o understande_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o sense_n may_v the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v sit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la immortaliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la eius_fw-la caro_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la patitur_fw-la christ_n live_v immortal_o in_o himself_o die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n his_o flesh_n suffer_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o deed_n accord_v to_o the_o force_n and_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n or_o that_o his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v torment_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n gregory_n better_a expound_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la passionem_fw-la vnigeniti_fw-la silij_fw-la imitatur_fw-la â—losa_fw-la this_o sacrament_n express_v or_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v touchinge_v the_o same_o saithe_n christus_fw-la moritur_fw-la &_o patitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v represent_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 21._o in_o mysterijs_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la perficitur_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n so_o saithe_v beda_n exaltatio_fw-la serpentis_fw-la aenei_fw-la passio_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n 3_o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n quotidié_fw-fr nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la crucifigitur_fw-la unto_o we_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_a 97._o so_o s._n ambrose_n christus_fw-la quotidié_fw-fr immolatur_fw-la christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v virgâ—nib_fw-la so_o s._n augustine_n tunc_fw-la unicuique_fw-la christus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la credit_n occisum_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n slay_v to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v to_o conclude_v so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v semper_fw-la christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la unto_o the_o faitheful_a christ_n be_v evermore_o sacrifice_v thus_o may_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v christ_n to_o wite_v even_o so_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v understande_v thou_o damasum_fw-la good_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n have_v use_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n s._n augustine_n roman_n saithe_v holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la offer_v quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n every_o man_n than_o offer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o again_o holocaustum_fw-la domini_fw-la tunc_fw-la pro_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la offertur_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la librâ—_n cùm_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizando_fw-la signatur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o manner_n offer_v for_o each_o man_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n libro_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la denuò_fw-la baptizari_fw-la there_o be_v leafte_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v nomore_o baptise_a and_o in_o this_o consideration_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 16._o baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n and_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n in_o baptismo_fw-la crucifigimus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o crucify_v in_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n our_o adversary_n crake_v much_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o and_o such_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lie_n not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o they_o will_v needs_o to_o be_v call_v martyr_n very_o if_o those_o mounkes_n and_o friar_n apostate_n and_o renegate_n wed_v to_o wife_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n yoke_v to_o sister_n be_v true_a martyr_n then_o must_v our_o nâ—we_a gospeler_n pull_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o out_o of_o heaven_n 229_o father_n for_o certain_o the_o faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o either_o sort_n die_v be_v utter_o contrary_a the_o worst_a that_o i_o wish_v to_o they_o be_v that_o god_n geve_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o he_o shut_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n here_o 25._o until_o they_o be_v throw_v away_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o grintinge_v of_o tooth_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o talk_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o season_n savinge_v that_o it_o like_v well_o m._n hardinge_n to_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o thing_n decomminge_n he_o so_o well_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v withal_o 9_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o likewise_o to_o scoff_n at_o other_o s._n paul_n call_v wife_n 4._o sometime_o sister_n sometime_o yoke_v fellow_n and_o think_v matrimony_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o personne_n 13._o and_o the_o forebiddinge_a of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o doothe_v it_o any_o way_n appear_v 4._o that_o ever_o honest_a godly_a matrimony_n either_o displease_v god_n or_o be_v think_v uncomely_a for_o a_o martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n truth_n s._n paul_n be_v marry_v philadelphi_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ignatius_n clemens_n eusebius_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o martyr_n s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o stand_v by_o 7._o and_o give_v her_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n at_o her_o martyrdom_n the_o twelve_o
s._n augustine_n saithe_v tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la quoâ—idiè_fw-la resurgit_fw-la christ_n rise_v again_o to_o thou_o every_o day_n 38._o and_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v wrought_v and_o perfect_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n brief_o as_o gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o die_v again_o even_o so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oecumenius_n saithe_v 21._o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o as_o christ_n neither_o be_v daily_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o daily_o crucify_a nor_o daily_o slay_v sit_fw-la nor_o daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dèade_n nor_o daily_o suffer_v nor_o daily_o die_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o real_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o oecumenius_n only_o express_v the_o two_o several_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godheade_n and_o the_o manheade_n that_o touchinge_v his_o manheade_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v touchinge_v his_o godheade_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o further_o to_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_v it_o make_v nothing_o so_o beda_n saithe_v although_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 2._o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v of_o us._n he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o pray_v in_o we_o as_o our_o head_n he_o be_v pray_v of_o we_o as_o our_o god_n epiphanius_n saithe_v 2._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la victima_fw-la sacerdos_n altar_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la rex_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ouis_fw-la agnus_n omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o priest_n our_o altar_n god_n man_n king_n bishop_n sheep_n lamme_n make_v for_o our_o sake_n all_o in_o al._n thus_o be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n thus_o be_v christ_n our_o sacrificer_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o as_o the_o old_a master_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 130._o ecce_fw-la istic_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n et_fw-fr altar_n erat_fw-la crux_fw-la behold_v there_o be_v he_o offer_v there_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la this_o word_n incruentum_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v think_v to_o bear_v great_a weight_n but_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v it_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n apply_v that_o word_n sometime_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o better_a open_v hereof_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priest_n &_o levite_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n ox_n sacrifice_n calf_n ram_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 9_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n without_o bloudsheaddinge_a there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sinne._n likewise_o the_o heathen_n kill_v &_o offer_v up_o their_o cat-tail_n unto_o their_o idol_n sometime_o a_o hundred_o fat_a ox_n in_o one_o day_n sometime_o they_o procee_v further_o &_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n blood_n erichtheus_n of_o athens_n gentes_fw-la and_o marius_n of_o rome_n kill_v and_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o daughter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o pallas_n the_o noble_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n saturnus_n kill_v and_o offer_v up_o lxx_o of_o their_o own_o male_a child_n in_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o gross_a and_o fleathe_o and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n and_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v unblouddy_a eusebius_n saithe_v incendimus_fw-la orationis_fw-la suffitum_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la purum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la cruores_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la puras_fw-la actiones_fw-la we_o burn_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v call_v pure_a not_o by_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n but_o by_o pure_a and_o godly_a doing_n so_o chrosostome_n 3._o offerimus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la fumum_fw-la nidorem_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la we_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o smoke_n smell_v and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v further_a for_o god_n be_v spirit_n and_o he_o that_o adour_v he_o must_v adoure_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d offerentilli_n rationabiles_fw-la &_o incruentas_fw-la hostias_fw-la they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a and_o vnblouddy_a oblation_n and_o the_o same_o he_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n hierome_n 4._o seem_v to_o say_v in_o sinceritate_fw-la azyma_fw-la epulamur_fw-la we_o feast_n in_o pureness_n without_o leaven_n in_o like_a consideration_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o old_a time_n be_v make_v unto_o fides_n and_o terminus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnblouddy_a because_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o suffumigation_n and_o odour_n and_o be_v not_o imbrue_v with_o any_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n thucydides_n call_v certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sacrifice_n likewise_o cyrillus_n reginas_fw-la call_v the_o prayer_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bliss_v spirit_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praisinge_v and_o glorifieinge_v the_o name_n of_o god_n incruenta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n again_o he_o saithe_v 10._o nos_fw-la relicto_fw-la crasso_fw-la ministerio_fw-la judaeorum_n praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tenue_n &_o spiritual_fw-la &_o subtle_a sacrificium_fw-la faciamus_fw-la itaque_fw-la offerimus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitaâ—em_fw-la we_o have_v leafte_o the_o gross_a ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o make_v a_o fine_a thin_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o manner_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n as_o most_o sweet_a savour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o like_a devotion_n be_v call_v unblouddy_a for_o that_o they_o require_v not_o fleashe_o service_n or_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n as_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o be_v mere_a ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v whole_o in_o the_o lyftinge_n up_o and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o corporal_n or_o fleashe_o presence_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v there_o without_o bloudsheaddinge_a but_o for_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o report_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o one_o and_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o eusebius_n saithe_v excitamus_fw-la illi_fw-la altar_n incruentorum_fw-la &_o rationabilium_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la secundum_fw-la nova_fw-la mysteria_fw-la we_o erect_v unto_o god_n a_o altar_n of_o vnblouddy_a and_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n accord_v to_o the_o new_a mystery_n again_o sacrificium_fw-la incendimus_fw-la illi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o burn_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n likewise_o again_o christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la iubens_fw-la nos_fw-la offer_n memoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la christ_n offer_v up_o that_o marvelous_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o salvation_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n euagrium_n although_o not_o altogether_o in_o like_a respect_n
in_o remembrance_n theoria_fw-la and_o in_o grace_n germanus_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la dei_fw-la regi_fw-la assistimus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o lamb_n sake_n who_o we_o thus_o see_v and_o thus_o have_v present_a what_o so_o ever_o we_o pray_v our_o tear_n beg_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o and_o mediator_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n what_o so_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 8._o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n thus_o the_o angel_n 7._o and_o archangel_n as_o chrysostome_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n saithe_v 16._o liftinge_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o and_o presentinge_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n incomprehen_n make_v their_o prayer_n for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v for_o they_o we_o pray_v 3._o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o lovedste_v so_o tender_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o yield_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o body_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v again_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n touchinge_v that_o he_o write_v further_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n and_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o beautify_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n hebrae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o but_o special_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assistance_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o amplification_n he_o saithe_v ascensione_n the_o martyr_n be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a company_n so_o say_v s._n basile_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a among_o we_o and_o mark_v and_o register_v they_o 2._o that_o keep_v their_o fast_n so_o saithe_v tertullian_n let_v noman_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o temper_v the_o water_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o baptismo_fw-la that_o chrysostome_n mean_v by_o his_o vehement_n exornation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o hundred_o authority_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o like_a purpose_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a colour_n and_o a_o artificial_a shift_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n uery_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o which_o term_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n saithe_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v the_o holy_a soul_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o this_o father_n write_n upon_o the_o .38_o psalm_n exhort_v priest_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o as_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v past_o this_o authority_n over_o emonge_a the_o rest_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o presume_v he_o undoubted_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quae_fw-la nam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o soul_n imperat._n that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o day_n star_n beautiful_a as_o the_o moon_n choose_v as_o the_o sun_n o_o blissed_a soul_n thou_o look_v down_o from_o aboove_o upon_o we_o be_v here_o beneath_o thou_o have_v escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v bright_a as_o the_o moon_n thou_o shineste_a as_o the_o sun_n further_o he_o saithe_v cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la beati_fw-la ambo_fw-la be_v now_o with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bliss_v be_v they_o both_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o satisfactory_a or_o other_o like_a mass_n whereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o bail_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o nothing_o touch_v this_o question_n so_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a artic._n 6._o divi._n 7._o and_o artic._n 17._o divi_z 12._o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_o make_v for_o other_o s._n gregory_n witness_v very_o plain_o homilia_fw-la 37._o expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 14._o alioqui_fw-la legationem_fw-la mitten_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pacis_fw-la sunt_fw-la postulat_fw-la else_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ambassade_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o saithe_v thus_o mittamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la legationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la flendo_fw-la sacras_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerendo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la namque_fw-la ad_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblaâ—a_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la hostia_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la let_v we_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n our_o ambassade_n with_o weep_v geve_v almose_n and_o offer_v of_o holy_a hostes._n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n offer_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o merciful_a bounty_n of_o our_o mind_n help_v we_o singulare_o to_o be_v assoil_v in_o that_o homily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n present_a which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v help_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v antiquity_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o everystate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o also_o for_o holesomenesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o fertility_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o clement_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v none_o of_o those_o article_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o show_v we_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o this_o kind_n
the_o price_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 3._o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vnumquenque_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sinne._n which_o propitiation_n come_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o man_n not_o by_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v set_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n finis_fw-la the_o xx._n article_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o this_o article_n be_v false_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o thereby_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o require_v m._n jewel_n to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o article_n for_o we_o grant_v this_o be_v never_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v within_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_n belief_n 234_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o do_v upon_o the_o crosse._n of_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n this_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sampler_n and_o a_o commemoration_n 235_o 11._o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n only_o but_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n sheddinge_a the_o self_n same_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o offer_v this_o his_o son_n body_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n beseechinge_v he_o to_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n our_o act_n 83._o or_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o doubt_n not_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v vaileable_a operato_fw-la and_o effectual_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o m._n jewel_n interprete_v for_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v referringe_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o so_o but_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v itself_o which_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o merit_n or_o act_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o breakinge_v and_o sheddinge_a be_v in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v expedient_a for_o man_n behoof_n represent_v show_v and_o recommend_v to_o memory_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v 236_o commandment_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n â–ª_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a stop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n nor_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o through_o faith_n have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n have_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v this_o sacrifice_n may_v profit_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operans_fw-la opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a so_o be_v they_o not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o have_v be_v late_o divise_v by_o certain_a new_a scholastical_a doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v yet_o well_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o divise_n nor_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o work_n 2._o and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o innocentius_n â—_o â–ª_o rather_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o priest_n himself_o likewise_o about_o these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la they_o have_v make_v much_o a_o dooâ—_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v scotus_n and_o biel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gerson_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o pigghius_n saithe_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n gropper_n of_o colaine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o work_n or_o that_o any_o work_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mastery_n to_o make_v all_o these_o contrary_a resolution_n agree_v in_o one_o 4._o thus_o it_o fare_v evermore_o where_o as_o man_n shoot_v without_o a_o mark_n how_o be_v it_o if_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v these_o word_n 19_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o council_n then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o word_n my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o true_a but_o if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v mainetein_v this_o doctrine_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v utter_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o blush_v at_o his_o own_o term_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o shun_v and_o to_o shift_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o day_n the_o like_a folly_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o be_v then_o reproove_v and_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o allow_v doctor_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 19_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o wilful_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la chrysostome_n saithe_v 20._o mulieres_fw-la &_o parui_fw-la pveri_fw-la pro_fw-la magna_fw-la custodia_fw-la ad_fw-la collum_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la euangelia_fw-la weeman_n and_o young_a child_n for_o great_a safety_n hang_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o neck_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v save_v they_o from_o all_o mishap_n 43._o not_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v
â–ª_o and_o a_o murderer_n 243._o psalm_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o divelle_n 211._o psalm_n songue_n by_o lay_v people_n and_o artificer_n 213._o psalm_n hard_a or_o easy_a 213._o r._n relic_n 52._o reservation_n in_o both_o kind_n 131._o 132._o against_o reservation_n 413._o 416._o 622._o reservation_n 414._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n 415._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n church_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n 56._o 166._o 167._o 233._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v 56._o 260._o all_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o sense_n 244._o rome_n six_o time_n sackte_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n 292._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 294._o 304._o rome_n have_v the_o faith_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o easte_n 295._o s._n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n 110._o 380._o 446._o sacrament_n general_o take_v 116._o the_o sacrament_n be_v material_a bread_n 381._o sacramental_a changinge_v 407._o 427._o the_o sacramentâ—_n be_v a_o creature_n 408._o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 409._o the_o sacram._n be_v not_o bare_a bread_n 433._o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a 464._o 468._o 470._o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 603._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n 614._o a_o resemblance_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 634._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 380._o 383._o 430._o 584._o 610._o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o the_o nourishement_n of_o our_o body_n 380._o 383._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o christ_n body_n then_o the_o sacrament_n 883._o vehement_fw-fr speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 385._o 400._o 409._o 428._o 434._o 448._o 462._o 471._o 608._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 385._o the_o anciente_a father_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n 617._o 618._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n 446._o 462_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 141._o the_o sacrament_n thrust_v into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n 32._o the_o sacrament_n sentâ—_n unto_o stranger_n 39_o 40._o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o man_n and_o wemenne_n to_o carry_v home_o 43._o 46._o 47._o the_o same_o forebidden_a 132._o 140._o the_o sacrament_n send_v home_o to_o the_o new_a marry_a man_n and_o wife_n 51._o the_o sacrament_n send_v abroad_o into_o sundry_a parish_n 54._o 55._o the_o sacrament_n bury_v 80._o 84._o 134._o the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n 136._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n 380._o sacrifice_n 555._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 556._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v his_o body_n all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o offer_v 555._o 557._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 358._o 556._o 562._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o mean_v 24._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o daily_o offer_v 24._o 50._o 62._o 91._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v 61._o 578._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n 386._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 386._o 567._o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v by_o malachi_n 559._o 569._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n 556._o 557._o 562._o 563._o 565._o 568._o 569._o 570._o 575._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 558._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 560._o 570._o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o dreadful_a 563._o 568._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n 565._o christ_n sacrifice_n last_v for_o ever_o 566._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 571._o 572._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n 576._o 577._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n 578._o the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 579._o 580._o the_o priest_n in_o his_o canon_n pray_v for_o christ_n 582._o 583._o scripture_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 520._o 529._o 534._o 537._o 544._o the_o scripture_n hard_a or_o easy_a 532._o 533._o the_o scripture_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a 526._o 527._o 529._o the_o ignorant_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 205._o 523._o 526._o 527._o the_o people_n command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 518._o 519._o 521._o 544._o not_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 530._o 531._o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n breed_v humility_n 530._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o mind_n 530._o discourraginge_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o study_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o divelâ—_n chrysostome_n 521._o 522._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a although_o we_o can_v not_o full_o understande_v they_o 210._o 211._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclanon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 157._o the_o scripture_n read_v open_o by_o chapter_n in_o the_o church_n 158._o dangerous_a to_o contend_v of_o divine_a matter_n 523._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 531._o 538._o 543._o the_o scripture_n superstitious_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n 211._o write_n and_o read_n in_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n 528._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n by_o vlphilas_o 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o syrian_a the_o palestine_n the_o theban_a the_o pheâ—â—ike_a the_o arabike_a the_o lybic_a and_o the_o french_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o all_o christian_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 54â—_n 542._o heretic_n shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n 544._o serapion_n 134._o simplicity_n pardonable_a 111._o vain_a and_o fond_a simplicity_n 208._o t._n theodoretus_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n 252._o tertullian_n a_o marry_a priest_n 44._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 160._o 163._o tradition_n use_v for_o the_o scripture_n 522._o transubstantiation_n 396._o 397._o transubstantiation_n a_o late_a fantasy_n 410._o 421_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o allow_v transubstantiation_n 422._o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v stil._n 44._o 382._o 408._o 423._o 429._o 437._o 460._o 635._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 424._o 426._o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a answer_v the_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n 424._o sacramental_a change_n 427._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 428._o 436._o the_o bread_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n body_n 433._o 434._o v._o valdo_n 538._o wasshinge_v of_o foot_n 114._o 116._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o christ_n blood_n be_v one_o thing_n 382._o minglinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o necessary_a 34._o communion_n minister_v in_o norwey_n without_o wine_n 32._o communion_n in_o motheglen_n 113._o wine_n continewinge_v long_o 138._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 103._o 43._o leo_n reade_n julius_n 113._o 23._o ruscia_n reade_n russia_n 135._o 36_o aransican_n arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la aransican_n read_v arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la lib._n 1._o strike_v it_o out_o 281._o in_o margi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 284._o 20._o curche_n reade_n church_n 415._o 8._o chrystome_n reade_n chrysostome_n 429._o 4._o felt_a eas_fw-la reade_n fealte_v as_o of_z private_a mass_n the_z first_z article_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o sarisburie_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o subscribe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o first_o division_n every_o mass_n be_v public_a concern_v both_o the_o oblation_n and_o also_o the_o communion_n and_o none_o pryvate_a for_o no_o man_n offer_v that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n private_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a the_o communion_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a feast_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o preparation_n
remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proof_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touchinge_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forewarde_n both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travel_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n that_o 6_o mass_n s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n woorship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o externals_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 7_o lie_n and_o see_v christour_n saviour_n infleshe_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n â—lt_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxii_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o burdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n 8_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o vii_o deacon_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o 9_z mass_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o who_o s._n paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o s._n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o timothe_n hear_v thus_o do_v i_o geve_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n but_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n without_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apostle_n 32._o and_o apostolic_a man_n 10_o untruth_n i_o do_v further_o refer_v the_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o origens_n time_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la extant_a in_o greek_a make_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n unto_o bishop_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la nocteque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la comeye_a bishop_n that_o have_v pure_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n daily_o 11_z communion_n final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basile_n and_o chrisostome_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a 12_o mass_n among_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n orationibus_fw-la the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basile_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o that_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o apostolic_a man_n many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o learning_n holy_a of_o life_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o work_v for_o proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o thâ—oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v move_v by_o m._n juelles_n challenge_n to_o speak_v special_o thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a after_o their_o meanige_n and_o many_o good_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o already_o in_o print_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o thinkinge_v hereof_o as_o sallust_n do_v of_o carthago_n that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o speak_v few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n grant_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7._o and_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n &_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o beware_v of_o blind_a guide_n 10._o that_o so_o often_o have_v deceive_v they_o 23._o here_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a overmuch_o inflame_v his_o choler_n antichriste_n and_o who_o he_o list_v he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pharisy_n sometime_o say_v 7._o steven_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a temple_n 26._o or_o christ_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n heat_n with_o heat_n but_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n will_v rather_o geve_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n 4._o m._n harding_n know_v that_o s._n gregory_n call_v he_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n not_o the_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v lucifer_n and_o name_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n mauritium_n such_o a_o one_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 197._o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o 1_o if_o we_o have_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n but_o why_o show_v he_o not_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o call_v uere_o neither_o the_o hebrews_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n nor_o origen_n nor_o lactantius_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o any_o book_n undoubted_o know_v for_o they_o nor_o his_o own_o doctor_n clement_n abdias_n hippolytus_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o may_v have_v
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keepinge_v wine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n now_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o sowringe_v he_o call_v it_o wine_n there_o be_v conninge_v in_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n there_o remaininge_v as_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o then_o that_o thus_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o soweringe_v certain_o christ_n blood_n will_v not_o sour_a and_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o substance_n can_v sower_n either_o of_o these_o both_o can_v as_o well_o abide_v the_o hot_a country_n as_o the_o cold_a but_o gelasius_n saithe_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o preseruinge_v wine_n in_o hot_a country_n i_o will_v not_o reason_n not_o withstand_v macrobius_n i_o remember_v macrobius_n saithe_v that_o as_o the_o country_n of_o egypte_n be_v extreme_a hot_a so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o same_o be_v extreme_a cold_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o more_o durable_a and_o although_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n be_v very_o hot_a yet_o the_o wine_n thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarche_n luâ—ullo_n athenaeus_n 1._o and_o other_o how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sowringe_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o danger_n of_o mouldinge_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o provide_v yet_o one_o question_n will_v well_o be_v here_o demand_v if_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o egypte_n can_v not_o be_v keapte_v in_o small_a quantity_n a_o few_o day_n how_o then_o can_v the_o wine_n that_o christ_n change_v out_o of_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilie_o archiâ—riclini_n be_v keapte_v at_o orleans_n in_o france_n as_o a_o relic_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n ever_o sithence_o that_o time_n until_o this_o day_n &_o that_o still_o without_o soweringe_v but_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o wine_n in_o the_o mountain_n can_v not_o be_v keapte_v yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v have_v and_o keapte_v in_o church_n at_o the_o least_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sufficient_a the_o keepinge_v of_o liquoure_n in_o a_o linen_n clothe_v be_v m._n hardinge_n conceit_n more_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o all_o then_o much_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o woman_n receive_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o cloth_n so_o may_v they_o receive_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o uial_a or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o so_o do_v it_o may_v well_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gorgonia_n nanzianzenes_n sister_n by_o eruperius_fw-la narbonen_fw-mi of_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v and_o by_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n and_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o sport_n with_o keepinge_v liquoure_n in_o a_o cloth_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o altisiodorum_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v his_o oil_n in_o a_o chrismatorie_fw-la and_o in_o linen_n by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la chrisma_n chrismario_n &_o linâ—eo_fw-la imponant_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o 6._o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v a_o linen_n clothe_v will_v hold_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o after_o the_o most_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o puttinge_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v to_o some_o personne_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o and_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n special_o to_o such_o as_o for_o dryness_n of_o their_o throat_n at_o their_o death_n can_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n where_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o time_n we_o find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o when_o a_o deacon_n offer_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n to_o a_o little_a maid_n child_n which_o through_o default_n of_o the_o nurse_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o devil_n the_o child_n turn_v a_o way_n her_o face_n by_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v he_o close_v fast_o her_o lip_n and_o refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o deacon_n have_v force_v she_o to_o receive_v a_o little_a of_o the_o cup_n the_o yeaâ—â—_n and_o vomit_n follow_v so_o as_o that_o sanctify_a drink_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n gwosh_v forth_o of_o the_o pollute_a bowel_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o infant_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o she_o will_v have_v refuse_v that_o no_o less_o than_o she_o do_v the_o cup_n that_o the_o deacon_n than_o will_v not_o have_v give_v she_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o haereticos_fw-la joannes_n teutonicus_n that_o write_v scholies_n upon_o gratian_n witness_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o geve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n not_o by_o deliveringe_v to_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o powringe_v the_o blood_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v upon_o good_a consideration_n abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o keapte_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o s._n john_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o so_o ever_o plenty_n of_o such_o example_n m._n hardinge_n have_v if_o he_o have_v any_o better_a he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v these_o here_o he_o saithe_v some_o old_a mâ—nne_n for_o their_o age_n and_o dry_v be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v the_o bread_n contrary_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n lieinge_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n receive_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o s._n basile_n in_o the_o like_a case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o stale_a and_o dry_a of_o seven_o year_n keepinge_v and_o that_o alone_a without_o wine_n seneca_n saithe_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—xuriae_fw-la gaudere_fw-la perversis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wantonness_n to_o delight_v in_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n infant_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_a and_o thereto_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a which_o although_o it_o make_v with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n toutchinge_v child_n yet_o to_o other_o great_a purpose_n it_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o first_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n be_v think_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n besides_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n cyprian_n word_n himself_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n half_a communion_n all_o this_o he_o grant_v touchinge_v the_o people_n wherein_o only_o i_o join_v issue_n and_o make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o infante_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o if_o all_o that_o he_o saithe_v be_v prove_v true_a yet_o have_v he_o get_v but_o a_o infante_n of_o his_o side_n but_o what_o ifâ—_n this_o infant_n receive_v both_o kind_n uere_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o cyprian_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n 52._o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a as_o well_o child_n as_o other_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o both_o kind_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o one_o hilarius_n saithe_v thus_o luciferian_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tradere_fw-la sine_fw-la eucharistia_n he_o can_v minister_v baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v s._n cyprian_n word_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la solemnibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la &_o accipientibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la locus_fw-la eius_fw-la advenit_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la paruula_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la avertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v and_o the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o emonge_v other_o that_o receive_v her_o
adoration_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o ten_o division_n yet_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n yield_v we_o one_o good_a reason_n against_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n â—odie_n come_v not_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o tiller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o material_a corn_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v of_o many_o corn_n 6._o of_o these_o father_n thus_o consider_v together_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o 26._o stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o necessity_n of_o sequel_n out_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n this_o be_v that_o supper_n uâ—t_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o as_o hesychius_n declare_v who_o furthermore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v most_o plain_o that_o these_o mystery_n meaning_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o himself_o 4._o of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o himself_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o also_o esaâ—e_n speak_v holy_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a very_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v show_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v crucify_a so_o be_v at_o that_o his_o last_o mournful_a supper_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o describe_v and_o express_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v my_o body_n be_v break_v thus_o shall_v my_o blood_n be_v sheadde_a this_o description_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o lively_a hesychius_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o examplar_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o day_n folowinge_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n passion_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la hebrae_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n passion_n so_o tertullian_n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o like_o wise_a again_o chrysostome_n say_v 16._o quod_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o sepulchrum_n fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la that_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n hesychius_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v roma_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sense_n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la coctum_fw-la christi_fw-la appellat_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la the_o bake_a sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o word_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o hesychius_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o 26._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o mater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o write_v origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la offertur_fw-la 7._o &_o est_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorun_n what_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v thus_o quod_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la explicavit_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o one_o word_n saieinge_v thus_o which_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o godly_a use_n 3._o may_v be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la domino_fw-la consecratur_fw-la sive_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la animal_n sive_z agre_z vel_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la semel_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la erit_fw-la domino_fw-la 27._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v holy_a of_o the_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n mean_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o 13._o panis_n iste_fw-la &_o calix_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sancta_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicereâ—_n panis_n iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la indigni_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dicemus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v besides_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o for_o clemens_n of_o rome_n the_o apostles_n fellow_n as_o m._n harding_n everywhere_o call_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o rather_o far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o say_v propter_fw-la nos_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerens_fw-la deo_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o plain_a sort_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o same_o â–ª_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v up_o real_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o son_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o also_o he_o call_v antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signa_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o theodoretus_n write_v hereof_o 110._o ecclesia_fw-la offer_v corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n on_o
gospel_n of_o god_n and_o origen_n 10._o say_v sacrificale_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la annuntiare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o learned_a bishop_n nazianzenus_n plebem_fw-la say_v unto_o his_o people_n hostiam_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la obtuli_fw-la i_o have_v offer_v up_o you_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o euangelizare_fw-la hanc_fw-la offero_fw-la oblationem_fw-la my_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o oblation_n this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n 29._o thus_o the_o holy_a father_n alludinge_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n call_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o come_v to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n three_o way_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o deed_n and_o blouddy_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o three_o way_n the_o bloody_a oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o as_o in_o respect_n and_o manner_n of_o signifie_v they_o be_v sundry_a so_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n already_o paste_v as_o we_o have_v mystery_n so_o have_v they_o mystery_n as_o we_o sacrifice_n christ_n so_o do_v they_o sacrifice_n christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v unto_o we_o so_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v unto_o they_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o tunc_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n shall_v come_v now_o be_v christ_n be_v comme_fw-fr shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v sundry_a word_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o again_o in_o like_a comparison_n bytweene_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thus_o videte_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_n behold_v the_o faith_n remaininge_n the_o sacrament_n or_o 26._o sign_n be_v change_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o but_o here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a and_o open_a wrong_n unto_o s._n augustine_n wilful_o suppressinge_v and_o drowninge_v his_o word_n and_o uncourteouse_o command_v he_o to_o silence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tale_n wherein_o also_o appear_v some_o suspicion_n of_o no_o simple_a dealing_v s._n augustine_n word_n touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v these_o 19_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la erat_fw-la effusurus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la donandum_fw-la figurate_a significabatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la iam_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la praenuntiabatur_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la annuritiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pleashe_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o thankesgevinge_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v god_n have_v already_o shed_v for_o us._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o under_o a_o figure_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o give_v us._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v already_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 21._o huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la aduentum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la verò_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n the_o same_o in_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v give_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n augustine_n note_v bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a therefore_o the_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hereunto_o add_v christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o and_o that_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v his_o own_o only_a word_n confident_o and_o bold_o presume_v of_o himself_o never_o use_v neither_o by_o s._n augustine_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a godly_a father_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v further_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n either_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o himself_o mean_v or_o else_o with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o cloudy_a word_n without_o sense_n he_o labour_v to_o dasâ—e_v his_o reader_n eye_n for_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v uery_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v what_o respect_n what_o manner_n be_v this_o wherefore_o come_v these_o blind_a mystery_n abroad_o without_o a_o gloze_n which_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o holy_a father_n ever_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o speak_v certain_o as_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v real_o offer_v and_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dieinge_v by_o such_o manner_n &_o such_o respect_n he_o may_v make_v of_o christian_a religion_n what_o he_o list_v if_o he_o think_v somewhat_o to_o shadow_v the_o matter_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la oblatus_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v a_o fore_a hand_n it_o will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o council_n neither_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n nor_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o strange_a respect_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o agree_v full_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o be_v before_o allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n 21._o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n and_o with_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n 17._o say_v hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o christ_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v crucify_a nor_o die_v nor_o â—headdeth_v his_o blood_n nor_o be_v substantial_o present_a nor_o real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o council_n saithe_v christ_n be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o sacrifice_n so_o s._n augustine_n 5._o saithe_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n likewise_o
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n â—e_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o â—e_n saithe_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v make_v answer_n that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o hesychius_n expoundinge_a the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v force_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_n every_o particular_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o streatche_v coctum_fw-la and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n so_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o sodden_a sacrifice_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n even_o so_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n not_o in_o proper_a or_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n signifieingâ—_n otherwise_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o open_v the_o whole_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o sort_n chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la conâ—ivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereat_o he_o receive_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v this_o saithe_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o one_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o other_o he_o give_v his_o body_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o warrant_n that_o christ_n real_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o two_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o he_o twice_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n first_o at_o the_o table_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o untrueth_n and_o folly_n hereof_o be_v easy_o reproove_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o again_o 10._o with_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v these_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o question_n onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o one_z and_z two_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n and_o at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o must_v understande_v 223_o ground_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n invisible_o as_o concern_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o intermit_v but_o continue_v always_o for_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v without_o ceasinge_a endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v â—_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o samplar_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n now_o as_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n endure_v in_o heaven_n continual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o thomas_n to_o feel_v bringinge_v in_o thither_o his_o blood_n as_o hesychius_n saithe_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o that_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o wound_v rend_v and_o tear_v body_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n ever_o enduringe_v not_o the_o oblation_n itself_o with_o renewinge_v of_o pain_n and_o sufferance_n continue_v so_o we_o do_v perpetual_o celebrate_v this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o â–ª_o 224_o sacrifice_n command_v so_o to_o do_v until_o his_o come_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n so_o foolishe_o as_o wicked_o scoff_n at_o we_o as_o though_o we_o sacrifice_v christ_n again_o so_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o bloody_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o but_o that_o oblation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n leafte_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n continual_o endure_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o behalf_n continue_v not_o by_o new_a suffering_n but_o by_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o may_v ever_o until_o his_o second_o come_n be_v keep_v amongst_o we_o also_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v for_o we_o procure_v and_o daily_o do_v procure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n say_v m._n hardinge_n when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o also_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v rhetorical_o with_o a_o tragical_a description_n of_o a_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o rend_v and_o tear_v body_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o avouch_v constant_o albeit_o without_o the_o word_n or_o witness_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n whereof_o also_o grow_v some_o suspicion_n that_o his_o store_n of_o old_a record_n be_v not_o so_o plenteous_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v thus_o invisible_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n i_o marvel_v he_o saithe_v not_o likewise_o that_o pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o tourmentour_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o this_o company_n christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v and_o without_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n 9_o s._n paul_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sinne._n this_o fable_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o believe_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v 6._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o live_n so_o he_o shall_v afterward_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o thorneprickte_v naileboarde_n spearepearse_v and_o crucify_a in_o heaven_n i_o think_v noman_n ever_o see_v or_o say_v but_o m._n hardinge_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n 7._o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n never_o know_v it_o s._n paul_n saithe_v semel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la once_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 9_o semel_fw-la introivit_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yeldinge_n up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v for_o ever_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o none_o other_o how_o be_v it_o like_v as_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o once_o teach_v remain_v still_o full_a and_o effectual_a as_o at_o the_o first_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o unwoorthinesse_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o endevour_v himself_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v deceive_v &_o blind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d for_o dionysius_n use_v the_o very_a like_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sacerdos_n cogitans_fw-la negotij_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la horret_fw-la atque_fw-la haesitat_fw-la the_o priest_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o horror_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n likewise_o s._n basile_n excuse_v his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la autis_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la quisnam_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la affatur_fw-la what_o ear_n be_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o us._n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n use_v this_o exclamation_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n o_o saithe_v he_o what_o merciful_a favour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n dominicam_fw-la so_o may_v we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la permisisset_fw-la orare_fw-la which_o name_n of_o father_n none_o of_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n will_v dare_v to_o utter_v savinge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v so_o to_o pray_v by_o these_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n may_v soon_o appear_v the_o priest_n excuse_v his_o own_o unwoorthines_n ergo_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la and_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr a_o erroure_n know_v unto_o child_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n irenaeus_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o polycarpus_n s._n johns_n scholar_n he_o declare_v it_o with_o these_o word_n 32._o eum_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ft_v calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nouâ—_n testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offerâ—_n deo_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la in_o duodecim_fw-la prophetis_fw-la malachias_n sic_fw-la praesignificavit_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiam_fw-la de_fw-fr manu_fw-la vestra_fw-la he_o take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n full_a of_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o malachi_n one_z of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o liâ—inge_n in_o you_o saithe_v our_o lord_n almighty_a neither_o will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o goinge_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o than_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n only_o or_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a oblation_n for_o such_o have_v be_v make_v by_o melchisedech_n long_o before_o neither_o can_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v do_v but_o at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o golgotha_n a_o place_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n that_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o pure_a wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n offer_v to_o god_n 226_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o at_o last_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v so_o assure_o promise_v to_o find_v hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o irenaeus_n not_o once_o name_v neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o this_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v god_n have_v utter_o mislike_v and_o refuse_v the_o old_a carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n 1._o this_o sacrifice_n m._n hardinge_n imâ—gineth_v can_v be_v none_o other_o but_z the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n these_o conclusion_n be_v very_o sudden_a the_o old_a learned_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v so_o much_o one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o newefounde_a doctor_n martialis_n say_v thus_o oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la burdegalenses_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o ara_n sanctificaâ—a_fw-la offertur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubique_fw-la the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o everywhere_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v offer_v only_o upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la martialis_n saithe_v it_o be_v offer_v everywhere_o and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la certain_o if_o malachi_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n and_o without_o a_o aultare_fw-la as_o martialis_n saithe_v judaeos_fw-la than_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n tertullian_n saithe_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n by_o that_o pure_a sacrifice_n mean_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o contrite_a harte_n and_o prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o open_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 8._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v before_o thy_o sight_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o same_o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o thankesgevinge_v in_o like_a sort_n irenaeus_n also_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n ecclesia_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la 86._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelo_fw-la illuc_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v upto_o god_n not_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n but_o â—_o natural_a thing_n of_o god_n creation_n neither_o be_v our_o aultare_fw-la here_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v so_o likewise_o eusebius_n say_v sacrificamus_fw-la &_o incendimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la
apostle_n saithe_n s._n ambrose_n only_a s._n john_n except_v be_v all_o marry_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n john_n only_o except_v as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v all_o martyr_n 11._o spiridion_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o yet_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v he_o be_v thereby_o nothing_o hinder_v neither_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o godly_a purpose_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z appeareth_z by_o s._n hierome_n and_o marry_v deterior_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o some_o report_n be_v a_o martyr_n s._n hilary_n be_v a_o reverend_n father_n and_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n and_o yet_o marry_v as_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o scriptorib_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v ita_fw-la pretiofa_fw-mi res_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la solium_fw-la subvehi_fw-la vtere_fw-la moderatè_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v matrimony_n that_o with_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v be_v promote_v even_o unto_o the_o bishop_n chair_n cermanicis_fw-la use_v marriage_n with_o discretion_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habent_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la filiam_fw-la even_o now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n live_v in_o matrimony_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a father_n 2._o and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o his_o mirth_n and_o pleasance_n have_v their_o sister_n and_o yoke_v fellow_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o sister_n or_o fellow_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wiâ—elesse_a sort_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v yokte_v 7._o for_o very_a regard_n of_o honesty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_v epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n repudiant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la at_o non_fw-la libidinem_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la they_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o filthy_a lust_n jovinianum_fw-la for_o they_o esteem_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n who_o seethe_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v utter_o forebidden_v to_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v easy_o allow_v to_o have_v concubine_n they_o themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o by_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la meretrices_fw-la ut_fw-la matronae_fw-la incedunt_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la seu_fw-la mula_fw-la vehuntur_fw-la quas_fw-la assectantur_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la nobiles_fw-la familiares_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la clericique_fw-la even_o here_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n harlotte_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o cardinals_n band_n and_o priest_n at_o noon_n day_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o touchinge_v they_o who_o it_o so_o much_o gréeve_v you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v call_v martyr_n you_o have_v slay_v not_o only_o such_o and_o such_o who_o it_o like_v you_o by_o your_o own_o name_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v your_o own_o name_n to_o call_v renegate_n but_o also_o great_a number_n of_o other_o more_o cardinalium_fw-la marry_a unmarried_a learned_a unlearned_a old_a yonge_n boies_n maid_n laiemenne_n priest_n bishop_n archebishoppe_n without_o mercy_n you_o scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o set_v burn_v torch_n to_o their_o hand_n you_o cut_v of_o their_o tongue_n you_o hang_v they_o you_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n you_o take_v the_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n fall_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o throw_v it_o cruel_o into_o the_o fire_n brief_o you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o pleasure_n be_v the_o worst_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v this_o o_o lord_n forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o stand_v by_o and_o delit_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n you_o dig_v up_o the_o poor_a carcase_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v long_o before_o you_o serve_v they_o solemn_o with_o process_n and_o ascit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o your_o consistory_n and_o by_o public_a sentence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o your_o cruel_a folly_n you_o wreakte_v your_o anger_n upon_o the_o dead_a o_o m._n hardinge_n your_o conscience_n know_v these_o be_v no_o lie_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o religion_n o_o what_o reckeninge_v will_v you_o yield_v when_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v pull_v the_o old_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o place_v our_o own_o for_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o as_o you_o beaâ—e_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o néedeles_a ostentation_n of_o idle_a word_n if_o vaunt_n be_v proof_n than_o be_v this_o matter_n full_o end_v but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n that_o i_o have_v move_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentemce_n of_o your_o side_n out_o of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n and_o hitherto_o your_o muster_n appear_v but_o very_o simple_a notwithstanding_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o your_o store_n certain_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o know_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o know_v not_o your_o half_a communion_n we_o know_v not_o your_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n we_o know_v not_o your_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n we_o know_v not_o this_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o your_o new_a religion_n we_o know_v not_o you_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o stand_v in_o &_o recover_v the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o find_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n leave_v no_o small_a number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o of_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n one_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n confirminge_v this_o truth_n chrysostom_n 17._o word_n be_v these_o pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunâ—_n oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoâ—_n autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sit_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n which_o cleanse_v us._n the_o same_o do_v we_o offer_v also_o now_o which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o offer_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v you_o this_o saithe_v he_o 38._o in_o my_o remembrance_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la offerentem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la ut_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la offeramus_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ersi_fw-la infirmi_fw-la merito_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n be_v though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o here_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v then_o common_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n sake_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o
less_o desert_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o allegation_n argue_v no_o great_a abundance_n of_o sâ—oare_n for_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n both_o open_v himself_o &_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n other_o ancient_a father_n use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a purpose_n touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v so_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a and_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o remoove_v all_o doubt_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o meaning_n we_o offer_v it_o he_o saithe_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n 17._o but_o contrariwise_o thus_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facienâ—es_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la â—it_n eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v or_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o offer_v up_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o example_n a_o commemoration_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o deny_v but_o m._n hardinge_n real_a sacrifice_n be_v yet_o never_o prove_v frangitur_fw-la so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n cùm_fw-la hostia_fw-la frangitur_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la significatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faitheful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o signify_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 38._o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o sense_n as_o s._n john_n saithe_v the_o lamme_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v not_o substantial_o or_o in_o real_a manner_n but_o in_o signification_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v 38._o primùm_fw-la vmbra_fw-la praecessit_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la ascend_v homo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o vidibis_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la vmbra_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la imago_fw-la first_o the_o shadow_n go_v before_o the_o image_n follow_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heaven_n o_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n to_o like_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o 7._o vidimus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la &_o in_o vestigia_fw-la clavorum_fw-la eius_fw-la digitos_fw-la nostros_fw-la inseruimus_fw-la videmur_fw-la enim_fw-la vidisse_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la spectasse_fw-la pendentem_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scrutante_fw-la tentasse_fw-la we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o have_v thrust_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o dentes_fw-la of_o his_o nail_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v he_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o to_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o feelinge_n spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v search_v his_o wound_n 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v quòd_fw-la semel_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la quotidiâ—_n in_o nobis_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o marie_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o every_o day_n now_o as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v we_o see_v christ_n even_o with_o our_o eye_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thrust_v in_o our_o finger_n and_o search_v his_o wound_n even_o so_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v christ_n be_v bear_v every_o day_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o certain_a virgin_n 2._o vestras_fw-la mentes_n confidenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o may_v bold_o say_v your_o heart_n be_v altar_n upon_o which_o heart_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n now_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctoures_fw-la mind_n upon_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n melchisedek_n first_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v thus_o â—_o qui_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la summi_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o that_o melchisedek_n do_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v for_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o marcelia_n have_v these_o word_n recurre_fw-la ad_fw-la genesim_fw-la &_o melchisedech_n regem_fw-la salem_n huius_fw-la principem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la civitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o typo_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la return_v to_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o to_o melchisedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n who_o even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o this_o learned_a father_n make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o this_o s._n augustine_n speak_v large_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v plain_o and_o will_v have_v s._n cyprian_n word_n take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o figure_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o melchisedek_n offer_v up_o very_o and_o real_o christ_n himself_o for_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o word_n be_v clear_a christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedek_n obtulerat_fw-la christ_n offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o melchisedek_n have_v offer_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o melchisedek_n make_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o plain_a &_o common_a manner_n of_o speà che_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o like_a provision_n of_o uictualle_n prepare_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n say_v not_o melchisedek_n offer_v the_o same_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o present_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o refreashe_v they_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o chase_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o translation_n turn_v it_o not_o obtulit_fw-la he_o sacrifice_v but_o protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v it_o forth_o 11._o josephus_n report_v the_o matter_n thus_o melchisedek_n milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la simulque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la
mensae_n melchisedek_n feast_v abraham_n soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_n nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o provision_n and_o likewise_o he_o receive_v abraham_n himself_o unto_o his_o table_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v thus_o 35._o he_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n tertullian_n saithe_v abrahamo_fw-la revertenâ—i_fw-la de_fw-la praeâ—io_fw-la obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n 2._o and_o wine_n not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n returninge_v from_o the_o fight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n occurrit_fw-la melchisedek_n &_o obtulit_fw-la abraâ—amo_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melchisedek_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n judaeos_fw-la and_o other_o provision_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o susteinance_n for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o company_n s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n with_o melchisedek_n 7._o in_o that_o like_v unto_o melchisedek_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o write_v of_o melchisedek_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n oftentimes_o resemble_v the_o same_o present_n of_o melchisedek_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v christ_n offer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o melchisedek_n offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o must_v needs_o expound_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o melchisedek_n have_v before_o offer_v in_o a_o figure_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n illis_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la unto_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o 26._o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n sometime_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v and_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 109._o melchisedek_n abrahae_fw-la primùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la patri_fw-la fidelium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la melchisedek_n give_v first_o unto_o abraham_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v melchisedek_n in_o typo_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la corpore_fw-la marcellam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a dedicavit_fw-la melchisedek_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o authority_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o melchisedek_n say_v mass_n and_o consecrate_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n or_o any_o other_o such_o priest_n they_o touch_v nothing_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n happen_v of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v that_o s._n hierome_n hereby_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n real_a presence_n for_o that_o he_o say_v melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o both_o s._n hierome_n and_o also_o other_o ancient_a father_n have_v often_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o case_n wherein_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v no_o manner_n suspicion_n of_o real_a presence_n s._n hierome_n 1._o saithe_v euangelium_fw-la passione_n &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la mare_fw-la rubrum_n sanguine_a domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n he_o answer_v consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v vnde_fw-la rubet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la sang_n vine_fw-la consecratus_fw-la whereof_o be_v christ_n baptism_n read_v 11._o but_o that_o it_o be_v dedicate_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n of_o all_o other_o oecumenius_n speak_v most_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedek_n 109._o thou_o arie_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o word_n be_v these_o significat_fw-la sermo_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fungentur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offerent_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la oblatio_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la dixisset_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la medios_fw-la christus_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la &_o sacrificatur_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o mystica_fw-la coena_fw-la modum_fw-la illis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v saithe_v he_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n offer_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o after_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o bishop_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o be_v shall_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o signify_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o for_o concern_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o make_v by_o god_n he_o will_v never_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o but_o he_o say_v so_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o who_o christ_n sacrifice_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v who_o also_o in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n teach_v they_o by_o tradition_n the_o manner_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o oblation_n though_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n above_o recite_v may_v stand_v in_o sleede_n of_o many_o auctority_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o rehearse_v the_o saieinge_n of_o a_o father_n or_o two_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o plain_o 95._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la luculenter_n quamque_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la mysticam_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la mensam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n see_v how_o plain_o and_o clear_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a table_n which_o be_v the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o just_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o doctor_n oblation_n as_o find_v he_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n how_o be_v it_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o saver_n m._n hardinge_n purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o touch_v his_o credit_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o word_n with_o dew_n construction_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v for_o like_v as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o 86._o quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la crucifigitur_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 97._o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n christ_n unto_o we_o be_v daily_o crucify_a and_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v tum_o christus_fw-la cuique_fw-la occiditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la credit_n occisum_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n present_o slay_v to_o every_o man_n 2._o when_o he_o trust_v whole_o in_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o the_o same_o
pane_n &_o vino_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la christi_fw-la dedicaviâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la he_o dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bloody_a or_o loathsome_a but_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o simple_a sacrifice_n this_o remembrance_n and_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o rendringe_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a father_n a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n justinus_n martyr_n saithe_v tryphone_n esaias_n non_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la cruentarum_fw-la victimarum_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la sed_fw-la veras_fw-la &_o spirituales_fw-la oblationes_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la esaias_n promise_v not_o the_o restoaringe_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 11._o non_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la aut_fw-la adipem_fw-la offerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o now_o the_o fat_a or_o blood_n of_o beast_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a dewtie_n but_o what_o be_v this_o dewtie_n that_o we_o call_v reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o kind_a of_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a and_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o need_v not_o any_o material_a altar_n of_o stone_n or_o timber_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o as_o do_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v in_o his_o mass_n chrysostome_n saithe_v munus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_a sine_fw-la fumo_fw-la sine_fw-la altari_fw-la coeterisque_fw-la sursum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la 95._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascend_v up_o without_o blood_n without_o smoke_n without_o aultare_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v write_v thus_o nos_fw-la christiani_n propemodum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ara_n &_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la victima_fw-la nescimus_fw-la what_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n mean_v we_o be_v christian_a people_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v tell_v s._n hierome_n saithe_v vnusquisque_fw-la sanctus_n altar_n domini_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n every_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 26._o which_o be_v faith_n to_o be_v short_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v sacrificium_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la altaria_fw-la cordis_n nostri_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v when_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n pure_a 125._o and_o clean_o in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o these_o respect_n our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n our_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n hereof_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o reason_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o our_o humble_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n s._n augustine_n have_v many_o evident_a saieinge_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o work_n one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o 9_o which_o be_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n he_o make_v contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la utter_v in_o these_o word_n aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la sole_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la praedixit_fw-la deo_fw-la israel_n open_v your_o eye_n at_o last_o you_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_v not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o every_o god_n but_o to_o he_o that_o prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o even_o so_o with_o that_o protestation_n which_o s._n augustine_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o end_v this_o tedious_a matter_n consistinge_v in_o manner_n altogether_o in_o allegation_n to_o m._n jewel_n open_v you_o your_o eye_n at_o last_o m._n jewel_n and_o see_v how_o 230_o father_n all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n that_o have_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o rysinge_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n by_o word_n and_o write_n leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n that_o they_o which_o under_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n melchisedek_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o express_v commandment_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o proufe_v of_o which_o doctrine_n although_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o one_o place_n yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o fortify_v it_o with_o some_o number_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n not_o move_v great_o with_o the_o blame_n of_o tediousness_n where_o no_o thanks_n be_v seek_v but_o only_a defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v intend_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o neither_o touch_v nor_o signify_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n he_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n plain_o and_o full_o touchinge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treaty_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o sacerdotium_fw-la aaron_n iam_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la templo_fw-la at_o christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la perseverat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la the_o bloody_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v now_o in_o no_o temple_n to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o pristhoode_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o not_o upon_o any_o earthe_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n 1._o again_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n eius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la in_o svae_fw-la passionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedek_n obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la videmus_fw-la offerri_fw-la christ_n have_v jest_n unto_o we_o a_o likeness_n quaestione_fw-la or_o token_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o same_o that_o melchisedek_n offer_v unto_o god_n we_o see_v be_v now_o offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n holocausti_fw-la eius_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la svae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v we_o to_o celebrate_v in_o his_o church_n a_o image_n or_o token_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n 21._o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la antè_fw-la aduentum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n the_o same_o be_v perform_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v frequent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n sacrificium_fw-la hoc_fw-la visibile_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o visible_a sacrifice_n 5._o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n invisible_a quod_fw-la appellamus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o repraesentatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n thus_o many_o way_n s._n augustine_n himself_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n a_o similitude_n a_o resemblance_n a_o likeness_n a_o image_n a_o remembrance_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o nazianzene_n call_v it_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n to_o conclude_v s._n hierome_n saithe_v thus_o tunc_fw-la acceptabis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vel_fw-la cùm_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_v patri_fw-la vel_fw-la
looseness_n breed_v the_o like_a negligence_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o negligence_n cause_n the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o you_o surmise_v neither_o the_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n of_o heavenly_a food_n that_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o order_n of_o fundation_n custom_n heir_n or_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o people_n be_v negligent_a and_o undevoute_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n alone_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o weak_a the_o people_n be_v negligent_a now_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o only_o be_v my_o denial_n and_o this_o have_v m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la where_o as_o one_o weak_a thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o so_o might_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v alone_o for_o christ_n supper_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o sermon_n and_o the_o priest_n therein_o preach_v 4._o and_o utter_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n how_o then_o come_v it_o into_o college_n monastery_n cathedral_n church_n you_o clericor_n even_o into_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o be_v such_o numbre_n of_o clerk_n vicar_n munke_n priest_n and_o prebendary_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n and_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n all_o confess_v all_o in_o clean_a life_n all_o prepare_v wherefore_o have_v they_o private_a mass_n you_o wherefore_o have_v they_o so_o many_o mass_n several_o at_o diverse_a altar_n and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubtless_o this_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a nor_o undevoute_a as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o charge_v they_o they_o be_v god_n people_n glad_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v and_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v ready_a to_o geve_v testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o great_a company_n and_o whole_a congregation_n all_o together_o but_o what_o it_o luck_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n can_v be_v so_o devoute_a and_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n thus_o remain_v without_o devotion_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v let_v they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o feel_v comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o let_v they_o see_v example_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o clergy_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o long_o negligent_a then_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n perforce_o geve_v over_o his_o private_a mass_n as_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n hang_v only_o of_o the_o negligence_n and_o misdoo_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n say_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_o break_v for_o where_o as_o in_o christ_n institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o have_v quite_o abrogate_a the_o other_o two_o 14_o name_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o service_n now_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n and_o that_o after_o their_o own_o sort_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o so_o busy_o cry_v for_o christ_n institution_n by_o who_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n the_o same_o be_v violate_v of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n although_o much_o may_v be_v say_v here_o against_o they_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o concern_v participation_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v unlawful_a 15_o 4._o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n herein_o consist_v his_o institution_n now_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la how_o many_o shall_v receive_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n what_o time_n sit_v at_o table_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v fastinge_v or_o after_o other_o meat_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o the_o like_a order_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o eatinge_v the_o observation_n whereof_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n write_n to_o januarius_n say_v saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la 118._o ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v meaning_n to_o reserve_v that_o matter_n alone_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v directe_v and_o dispose_v his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n number_n and_o other_o right_n of_o receivinge_v 16_o number_n not_o fix_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o but_o order_v by_o the_o church_n disposition_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o or_o but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n receive_v for_o that_o respect_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o like_v m._n harding_n to_o call_v we_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v we_o â—angle_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o ourselves_o break_v christ_n institution_n i_o must_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o error_n abuse_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o open_a derogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v christ_n institution_n forgeat_fw-la not_z good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n confess_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o as_o he_o say_v christ_n himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o do_v death_n the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n here_o he_o leave_v quite_o out_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n death_n think_v perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n essential_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v two_o the_o consecration_n &_o oblation_n and_o so_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a communion_n but_o whereby_o may_v it_o appear_v to_o m._n hard_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v it_o because_o we_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o because_o we_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o because_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v concern_v consecration_n he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o consecration_n before_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n be_v better_o resolve_v wherein_o stand_v consecration_n for_o
the_o other_o rite_n as_o number_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o congruence_n and_o order_n 18_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n willinge_v and_o chargeinge_v that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v this_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o right_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o do_v lack_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o lack_n common_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o therefore_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o sith_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o madâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mâ—kinde_n gloso_fw-it therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o though_o none_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n spiritual_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prater_n and_o thankesgevinge_v in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o also_o sacramental_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v great_a pain_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o learning_n also_o show_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la s._n hilary_n write_n of_o the_o lewd_a dealing_v of_o the_o arian_n use_v in_o rackinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n augustum_fw-la say_v thus_o of_o they_o aut_fw-la ita_fw-la scâ—ibuntur_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la their_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o will_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v construe_v and_o take_v as_o they_o wil._n the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v afterward_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v and_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o be_v never_o break_v until_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v bring_v in_o the_o contrary_n christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o this_o parlar_fw-it or_o after_o supper_n or_o at_o this_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o or_o stand_a or_o sit_v but_o he_o say_v thus_o 26._o do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v take_v you_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o geve_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a accident_n 22._o but_o the_o very_a end_n purpose_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 10._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o congruence_n here_o unaware_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o mass_n what_o so_o ever_o substance_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v void_a both_o of_o good_a order_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o congruence_n but_o what_o wicked_a wilfulness_n may_v this_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v a_o accident_n ceremonial_a that_o may_v well_o be_v change_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o either_o use_v or_o think_v of_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v for_o thing_n substantial_a and_o of_o importance_n and_o be_v defend_v as_o necessary_a and_o may_v not_o be_v change_v such_o power_n have_v these_o man_n to_o change_v accidence_n into_o substance_n and_o substance_n into_o accidence_n when_o they_o list_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n harding_n have_v charge_v and_o order_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v shall_v be_v refuse_v o_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n where_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v here_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n among_o who_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o well_o dispose_v and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o they_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n 61_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n than_o be_v thou_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v drive_v his_o unwoorthy_a people_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o mass_n they_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n &_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n 2._o only_o they_o think_v a_o sinner_n may_v not_o receive_v yâ—_z holy_a communion_n but_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v bold_o call_v god_n his_o father_n may_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o m._n harding_n wish_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o people_n will_v prepare_v themselves_o &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o pretend_v why_o do_v he_o not_o exhort_v &_o move_v the_o people_n why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o defend_v his_o sole_a receive_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o wissh_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n emonge_v the_o people_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o virtuous_o dispose_v a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o unwoorthinesse_n that_o they_o abstain_v so_o often_o nor_o of_o their_o woorthynesse_n that_o they_o receive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o only_o of_o custom_n but_o if_o the_o people_n beslacke_a yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o appear_v the_o wanton_a folly_n of_o this_o people_n that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o not_o yet_o thorough_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o m._n harding_n to_o have_v make_v proufe_v thereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n within_z the_o compass_n of_o â—â—re_n hundred_o year_n but_o he_o bring_v forth_o only_a a_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o make_n since_o this_o be_v do_v saithe_v he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o he_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n lest_o any_o error_n grow_v hereof_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n daily_a sacrifice_n and_o daily_a bread_n bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o both_o apply_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v the_o old_a father_n call_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n last_o for_o ever_o not_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o and_o real_o renew_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o power_n
we_o and_o increase_v in_o our_o baptism_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la eius_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la to_o this_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptise_a may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n and_o for_o that_o we_o be_v very_o unperâ—ite_a of_o ourselves_o &_o therefore_o must_v daily_o proceed_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o same_o incorporation_n shall_v be_v often_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a mystery_n do_v not_o begin_v but_o rather_o continewe_v &_o confirm_v this_o incorporation_n first_o of_o all_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o s._n augustine_n 10._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la apostolum_n audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o menia_fw-la domini_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la respondeâ—is_fw-la amen_o audis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuum_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v understande_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_n thou_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n must_v gross_o and_o bodily_a be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n s._n domini_fw-la cyprian_n saithe_v it_o be_v meat_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n but_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o haste_v eat_v 2._o and_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v write_v thus_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o theodoretus_n theodoreti_n we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n unreverent_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n neither_o do_v we_o submit_v these_o thing_n unto_o man_n fantasy_n that_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o pure_a and_o try_v faith_n therefore_o saithe_v athanasius_n it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_o be_v digest_v in_o us._n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a supper_n verbum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o that_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n but_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o pure_a &_o a_o single_a faith_n and_o as_o athanasius_n saithe_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o spiritual_a food_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v digest_v into_o all_o his_o member_n thus_o be_v we_o all_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o we_o and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ministration_n represent_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o eye_n passus_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a communion_n knit_v &_o join_v we_o together_o be_v we_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o &_o in_o distance_n never_o so_o far_o a_o sundre_v for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_v all_o to_o one_o table_n &_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamme_n of_o god_n 33._o which_o thing_n paulinus_n seem_v very_o well_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o open_v unto_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o word_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignotinosmet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cùm_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la fimus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamuscaput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o we_o both_o be_v absent_a be_v nevertheless_o present_a together_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a yet_o know_v one_o a_o other_o seeinge_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o head_n and_o be_v pour_v over_o with_o one_o grace_n and_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n and_o walk_v one_o way_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o accompany_v cyrillus_n with_o these_o other_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o by_o the_o communion_n all_o faithful_a be_v join_v both_o unto_o god_n &_o also_o between_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n little_o think_v the_o good_a father_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v ever_o be_v thus_o use_v or_o so_o violent_o force_v to_o such_o conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o drive_v this_o argument_n a_o little_a further_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o error_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v only_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o private_a mass_n receive_v the_o communion_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o action_n and_o time_n only_a the_o priest_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o further_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v christian_a reader_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n be_v thus_o deceive_v thou_o must_v understande_v that_o cyrillus_n take_v his_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o school_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la and_o not_o a_o causis_fw-la but_o m._n hardinge_n turn_v it_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v take_v a_o causis_fw-la and_o not_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la and_o that_o cyrillus_n so_o reason_v it_o be_v soon_o see_v for_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n signaculum_fw-la but_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n of_o that_o effect_n for_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n aswell_o as_o peter_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o judas_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o many_o infant_n &_o other_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v very_a member_n of_o that_o body_n &_o yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v thus_o alter_v his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o shall_v he_o very_o hardly_o thereof_o in_o good_a order_n conclude_v his_o mass_n but_o he_o may_v of_o the_o same_o very_a well_o and_o direct_o conclude_v the_o communion_n for_o if_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o all_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n as_o cyrillus_n mean_v than_o ought_v the_o same_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v together_o of_o many_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n or_o declaration_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n hereof_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a father_n magnion_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v with_o what_o love_n and_o concord_n all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v join_v together_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n do_v declare_v and_o anselmus_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n frangimus_fw-la &_o dividimus_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la unionem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la accipientium_fw-la 10._o we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o part_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o accipientium_fw-la here_o note_n anselmus_n saithe_v this_o declaration_n of_o unity_n stand_v in_o receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o in_o look_v on_o neither_o do_v cyrillus_n say_v 26._o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v one_o body_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o also_o between_o themselves_o like_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o saithe_v 10._o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n whereunto_o agree_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v
be_v bishop_n in_o milan_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v also_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o few_o the_o like_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o learn_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o when_o he_o lay_v breathless_a in_o his_o death_n bed_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n jewel_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touchinge_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 33_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v accord_v to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctor_n general_a counsel_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n ground_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m_o jewel_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v doctor_n without_o reason_n now_o he_o bring_v reason_n without_o doctor_n and_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n saithe_v he_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v private_a mass_n i_o trust_v he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v all_o this_o while_n neither_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n upon_o that_o point_n what_o i_o list_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o mark_v well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o handesome_o m._n harding_n convei_v and_o shift_v his_o hand_n to_o deceive_v thy_o sight_n first_o he_o have_v hitherto_o foreborne_v both_o the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n and_o only_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o single_a communion_n and_o so_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n stand_v he_o have_v leafte_o utter_o untouched_a now_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o private_a mass_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o private_a mass_n and_o sole_a receive_v be_v so_o sudden_o grow_v in_o one_o sure_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o who_o so_o ever_o receive_v alone_a do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n say_v private_a mass_n this_o so_o sudden_a alter_v of_o term_n may_v breed_v suspicion_n that_o he_o further_o interlace_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o other_o conveyance_n to_o blind_v thy_o sight_n as_o utter_o nothing_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n import_v private_a mass_n nor_o do_v sole_a receivinge_n imply_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v mere_a injurious_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v but_o empty_a word_n without_o weigh_v and_o prove_v nothing_o in_o my_o little_a book_n say_v he_o i_o disallow_v the_o private_a mass_n if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o book_n for_o that_o it_o be_v little_a he_o may_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o either_o hippolytus_n martyr_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o amphilochius_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shortness_n he_o make_v no_o small_a account_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v i_o dissallowe_v private_a mass_n i_o disallow_v that_o thing_n that_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v disallow_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o not_o long_o since_o open_o and_o earnest_o disallow_v both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpitte_n until_o he_o be_v sudden_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o word_n private_a mass_n i_o can_v no_o better_o say_v than_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o say_v of_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v call_v deus_fw-la 30._o god_n si_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la syllabae_fw-la sin_n pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o we_o weight_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v you_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v deny_v seinge_v you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n out_o of_o all_o these_o former_a authority_n of_o tertullians_n wife_n monk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v man_n woman_n and_o boy_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o as_o he_o will_v have_v folk_n think_v stand_v so_o sounde_o on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v the_o private_a mass_n be_v single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a this_o syllogism_n unto_o the_o unskilful_a may_v seem_v somewhat_o terrible_a as_o a_o vizard_n unto_o a_o child_n that_o can_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v within_o it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n that_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o woorthe_a nothing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o error_n by_o a_o other_o like_a the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o like_a form_n and_o like_a term_n and_o as_o this_o be_v deceiteful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o likewise_o deceiteful_a the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v the_o
neither_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o old_a father_n how_o be_v it_o christ_n example_n in_o dooinge_a and_o commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v this_o saithe_n christ_n 26._o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v take_v bliss_n break_v divide_v in_o my_o remembrance_n 61._o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o light_a fantasy_n that_o may_v be_v leafte_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o the_o very_a substantial_a point_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v special_o command_v to_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v and_o for_o want_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 11._o that_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n certain_o alexander_n of_o hales_n sacrifice_n and_o humbertus_fw-la two_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o scholastical_a doctor_n 2._o be_v full_a against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n alexander_n saithe_v consecration_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n cassandro_n therefore_o of_o both_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a humbertus_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la quoticscunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedixeritis_fw-la fregeritis_fw-la distribueritis_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facietis_fw-la quia_fw-la quodliber_fw-la horum_fw-la trium_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la reliquis_fw-la fiat_fw-la perfectam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v this_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v bliss_n break_v and_o distribute_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o one_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o the_o rest_n it_o represent_v not_o the_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n ever_o speak_v one_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o straight_a commandment_n in_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o allegation_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v mere_a vain_a the_o old_a father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v thereof_o because_o they_o know_v it_o can_v never_o cease_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n rest_v in_o if_o self_n and_o not_o in_o any_o diligence_n 10._o or_o dooinge_a of_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o upon_o his_o cross_n full_n and_o pâ—rfâ—t_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o other_o one_o and_o everlasting_a therefore_o it_o need_v no_o renewinge_v by_o privilege_n give_v to_o himself_o only_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o this_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o be_v reviue_v and_o freash_o lay_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o record_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n bonifaciuâ—_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n not_o at_o easter_n only_o but_o also_o every_o day_n and_o he_o say_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v the_o question_n saithe_n christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o likeness_n many_o time_n they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 75._o cùm_fw-la non_fw-la obliviscimur_fw-la munus_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nun_n christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la exit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nos_fw-la innovet_fw-la when_o we_o forgeat_fw-la not_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o christ_n daily_o offer_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o remnante_n of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o our_o very_a memory_n christ_n be_v so_o offer_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n as_o if_o he_o daily_o renew_v us._n and_o again_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v finem_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizarus_fw-la imbuâ—tur_fw-la at_o that_o time_n do_v every_o man_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a christian_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o yet_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v by_o any_o action_n there_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o otherwhere_o witness_v sentent_fw-fr dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o or_o a_o fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la designatur_fw-la prosperi_n while_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v â–ª_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v designatur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o express_v or_o signify_v but_o the_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o cross_n be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v renew_v every_o day_n but_o for_o that_o be_v once_o do_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o all_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o what_o force_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v private_a mass_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v not_o how_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n that_o daily_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o communion_n than_o minister_v every_o day_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v with_o m._n harding_n to_o mark_v this_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o macaâ—ius_n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n they_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o manner_n council_n the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v break_v be_v no_o church_n nor_o any_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n near_o there_o about_o alexandrinâ—_n and_o touchinge_v the_o day_n it_o be_v no_o sonnedaie_n seinge_v then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n â—â—nneday_n nor_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o day_n require_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n cup_n be_v it_o then_o or_o when_o or_o where_o be_v it_o break_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o yet_o noman_n ever_o complain_v of_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v daily_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o cease_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v housel_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n 4._o and_o he_o rebuke_v harpe_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumis_fw-la â–ª_o quemadmodum_fw-la graeâ—â—_n in_fw-la oriente_fw-la facere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a meat_n saithe_v he_o why_o take_v thou_o it_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o easte_n 28._o s._n augustine_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o twelfthe_o chapter_n expoundinge_a the_o fourthe_a
and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizinge_v they_o &c._a &c._a and_o yet_o the_o church_n hâ—â—h_v not_o fear_v to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o be_v without_o capacity_n of_o teachinge_a and_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o many_o â—ath_v think_v pour_v or_o sprinklinge_n of_o water_n upon_o they_o sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ickte_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v for_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chiste_n 54_o scripture_n only_a intendinge_v thereby_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o more_o fame_n and_o celebrity_n so_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o th'insâ—itution_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o command_v which_o now_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o fault_n be_v find_v christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o give_v they_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 13._o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n if_o i_o that_o be_o your_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o do_v so_o likewise_o which_o commandment_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o outward_a letter_n very_o bind_v no_o less_o than_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o keapt_v but_o clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n bernarde_n who_o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o long_o before_o by_o report_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wasshe_v his_o apostle_n foot_n but_o command_v also_o by_o solemn_a request_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o chrismatis_fw-la whether_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v abolissh_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o rebaptisation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v of_o s._n augustine_n 18._o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o force_v not_o great_o but_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o that_o this_o so_o earnest_o command_v be_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o silence_n suffer_v undoone_v and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o factious_o and_o with_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o require_v neither_o in_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o fastinge_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o xij_o apostle_n neither_o sit_v we_o at_o a_o table_n neither_o think_v we_o it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v such_o number_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o break_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a participantes_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n cyprian_a rebukinge_v they_o which_o think_v sprinklinge_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o baptism_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n or_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o extern_a element_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundenesse_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o gever_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o divine_a thing_n use_v in_o a_o compendious_a sort_n confer_v and_o geve_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o right_a believer_n their_o whole_a virtue_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 7._o many_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v outward_a thing_n may_v here_o be_v rehearse_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v omit_v as_o the_o forebearinge_n of_o strangle_a thing_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o observation_n and_o have_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v abrogate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a stay_n that_o these_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n say_v here_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o good_a courage_n but_o of_o small_a proufe_v but_o he_o add_v further_a if_o it_o be_v christ_n institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o showbread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v â–ª_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2d_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o baptise_v infant_n that_o can_v receive_v no_o teachinge_a 1._o and_o sometime_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v they_o or_o to_o pour_v they_o over_o and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o if_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v bring_v any_o such_o example_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v require_v such_o poor_a healpe_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v for_o these_o allegation_n be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o not_o agréeinge_v to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o in_o place_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o end_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v nor_o in_o other_o circumstance_n &_o therefore_o make_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n david_n take_v of_o the_o showbread_n 21._o but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_z the_o people_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o but_o they_o have_v god_n special_a dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o lyra_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o people_n be_v new_o circumcise_a can_v abide_v no_o labour_n yet_o make_v they_o no_o law_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v quite_o be_v abolish_v the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o for_o as_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbothe_a but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v ill_a that_o be_v beséege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n dion_n as_o dion_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n touch_v baptism_n first_o we_o teach_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o we_o baptise_v they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n for_o after_o we_o be_v once_o become_v god_n people_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n he_o saithe_v 16._o your_o child_n be_v my_o child_n they_o that_o sprinkle_v they_o that_o they_o baptise_a use_v both_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o element_n or_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o be_v command_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o commandment_n of_o dip_v the_o party_n into_o the_o water_n but_o these_o man_n take_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o element_n &_o kind_n of_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v luke_n the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o besides_o the_o mere_a sophistication_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o also_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v that_o behind_o that_o s._n luke_n set_v before_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâ—te_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâ—e_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâ—usdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n â—he_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
of_o the_o people_n gelasius_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o gelasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o though_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o some_o of_o we_o gelasij_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o whole_a in_o his_o library_n he_o divise_v new_a cause_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o gelasius_n never_o know_v he_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ministration_n under_o one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o universal_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n wicked_a and_o horrible_a heretic_n he_o saithe_v i_o have_v guileful_o allege_v gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v he_o have_v note_v it_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v mean_v no_o guile_n he_o will_v have_v show_v plain_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v guileful_a or_o what_o i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o this_o guile_n or_o what_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o plain_a dealing_v for_o guile_n without_o cause_n be_v mere_a â—olie_n and_o no_o guile_n but_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v forget_v to_o english_a them_z now_o sure_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a guile_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n saithe_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n and_o what_o guile_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o this_o word_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v both_o special_o name_v by_o gelasius_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n lie_v the_o guile_n how_o be_v it_o therein_o as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o gelasius_n saithe_v and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v have_v he_o say_v for_o thus_o saithe_v gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n sacrilege_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a divide_v the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a commit_v sacrilege_n this_o argument_n be_v perfect_a and_o formal_a &_o found_v upon_o gelasius_n word_n i_o trow_v this_o be_v no_o guileful_a dealing_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o fantasy_v that_o either_o part_n be_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o harp_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v by_o report_n upon_o these_o word_n vnum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o old_a father_n that_o ever_o expound_v vnum_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o that_o sort_n he_o call_v it_o one_o mystery_n as_o hugo_n cardinal_n say_v cardinal_n although_o otherwise_o a_o very_a gross_a writer_n propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la institutionis_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sundry_a portion_n have_v both_o relation_n unto_o one_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n s_o paul_n saithe_v 4._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v two_o sundry_a portion_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o two_o sundry_a sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a sacrament_n 24._o and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v well_o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v but_o the_o half_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o further_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n but_o for_o avoidinge_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o abouâ—â—_n forty_o year_n before_o gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n saithe_v thus_o quadragesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o drive_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sonneday_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privy_a with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o divilishe_a simulation_n and_o faininge_n be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saintes_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquishe_v and_o abolishe_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maioricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o clokinge_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n saithe_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o this_o fragment_n of_o gelasius_n be_v write_v very_o not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o against_o the_o detestable_a manichee_n who_o goeinge_v about_o to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n denie_v he_o to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v loose_v christ_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 4._o and_o will_v have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n grow_v of_o this_o authority_n m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o pigghius_n hosius_n tapper_n d._n cole_n and_o all_o others_z his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichée_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o against_o certain_a superstitious_a priest_n d._n cole_n refer_v himself_o unto_o
year_n pasâ—e_n seeinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permitâ—eth_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n together_o though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v seeinge_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o final_o seeinge_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o 91_o latin_v be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gain_v saieinge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o procuringe_v of_o help_v from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n 92_o faith_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n it_o appear_v you_o begin_v to_o mislike_v your_o own_o dealing_v that_o after_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a a_o countenance_n of_o learning_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o naked_o and_o so_o unsensible_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o manner_n authority_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o jest_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o you_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o proufe_v you_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o maintain_v one_o untrueth_n by_o a_o other_o you_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o primitive_a church_n apologetico_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v in_o his_o time_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la voâ—â—bus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la we_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o rehearshal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n very_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n we_o assure_v our_o trust_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o pure_a and_o reverend_a sort_n we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a confession_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v all_o together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o special_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v yourselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n we_o excommunicate_v open_a offender_n we_o receive_v again_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a we_o instruct_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v collection_n and_o provide_v charitable_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v write_v the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 12._o and_o christ_n saithe_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a content_v of_o thy_o mind_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v and_o how_o well_o it_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entreat_v large_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o likewise_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a long_a discourse_n of_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o neither_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n understand_v the_o latin_a which_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n only_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v hitherto_o utter_o leave_v unproove_v touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n within_o this_o ilelande_n the_o story_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n and_o edda_n and_o putta_n and_o other_o poete_n and_o sing_v man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v he_o in_o small_a steed_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o priest_n evermore_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o quire_n far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a or_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a profit_n by_o hear_v their_o service_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v learn_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n that_o evermore_o breed_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v open_o falsify_v strabo_n justinian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o common_a service_n be_v minister_v open_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n albeit_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o decree_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o example_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n thom._n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v of_o our_o part_n that_o the_o fouretienth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v every_o
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
corporal_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o use_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n again_o 128_o doctrine_n we_o can_v find_v where_o our_o lord_n perform_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o if_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o same_o his_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o his_o very_a body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v soon_o lead_v to_o desperation_n for_o if_o noman_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o here_o by_o m._n harding_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o all_o christian_a child_n and_o all_o other_o who_o so_o ever_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v and_o die_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a &_o general_a 6._o onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o pleashe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o minor_a christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christian_a child_n have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n but_o little_a care_n these_o man_n who_o or_o how_o many_o perish_v so_o their_o fantasy_n may_v stand_v upright_o but_o our_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o certain_o he_o geve_v now_o that_o self_n same_o body_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n untrue_o imagine_v but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o think_v i_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o 18._o quid_fw-la petis_fw-la o_fw-la judaee_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tibi_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la that_fw-mi quoridiè_fw-fr that_fw-mi semper_fw-la o_o thou_o jew_n what_o desire_v thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o bread_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o geve_v it_o daily_o he_o geve_v it_o at_o all_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o christ_n geve_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n at_o all_o time_n then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n &_o geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la comedunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n solùm_fw-la here_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o otherwise_o yea_o and_o so_o far_o he_o forâ—eth_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eatinge_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n again_o touchinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o say_v that_o abraham_n moses_n aaron_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o effectual_o long_o time_n before_o that_o christ_n 1._o either_o have_v receive_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n nos_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_n to_o be_v short_a of_o christian_a child_n and_o other_o faithful_a that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o write_v thus_o nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unumquenque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la efficitur_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a of_o the_o communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n while_o he_o find_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n invenit_fw-la so_o far_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o true_a that_o m._n harding_n so_o constant_o avouch_v if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o beda_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n he_o shall_v soon_o have_v find_v that_o the_o faithful_n may_v otherwise_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v plain_o and_o true_o but_o metaphorical_o tropical_o symbolical_o and_o figurative_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v exclude_v 129_o blood_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v understande_v they_o then_o the_o capernaite_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o of_o their_o great_a offence_n then_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o murmoure_n against_o christ_n 6._o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o jew_n say_v s._n john_n strive_v among_o themselves_o sayeinge_v how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o much_o less_o his_o dear_a disciple_n to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o many_o parable_n and_o so_o high_a secret_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o doubtless_o if_o christ_n have_v ment_fw-la they_o shall_v eat_v but_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a saie_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v do_v oftentimes_o before_o in_o eatinge_v the_o easter_n lamb_n and_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a word_n or_o saie_v if_o christ_n have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o remember_v i_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o hang_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n mystooke_v christ_n word_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o m._n harding_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o open_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n next_o to_o show_v how_o perverse_o and_o gross_o the_o capernaite_n be_v deceive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n desire_v christ_n to_o geve_v they_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o moses_n have_v give_v before_o unto_o their_o father_n christ_n to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a cogitation_n of_o their_o belly_n promise_v they_o a_o
spiritualis_fw-la quo_fw-la uncti_fw-la sumus_fw-la er_fw-mi hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la jesu_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la participem_fw-la esse_fw-la incorruptionis_fw-la domini_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o fleash_o where_o with_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v the_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n 8._o in_o like_a sort_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v judas_n christum_n carnalem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la tu_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la furens_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la flammis_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a but_o thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o wicked_a fiere_fw-la here_o s._n augustine_n call_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o betraie_v be_v spiritual_a likewise_o that_o ancient_a father_n clemens_n call_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o i_o think_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o word_n of_o clemens_n &_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o both_o in_o sense_n &_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o certain_o as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o or_o bloody_o present_v to_o anoint_v we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o real_o or_o bloody_o present_v to_o nourish_v us._n for_o this_o nourishinge_v and_o this_o annointinge_v be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n athanasius_n write_v thus_o sanctum_fw-la quomodò_fw-la unum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la corpus_fw-la vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la sufficeâ—et_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la versatum_fw-la christus_fw-la commemorate_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la avocaret_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la svi_fw-la descensus_fw-la è_fw-la coelis_fw-la ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la reditus_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o capernaite_n demand_v how_o one_o body_n of_o one_o man_n may_v suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o cogitation_n christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o which_o cogitation_n of_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o eatinge_v as_o he_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n so_o now_o likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o repair_n again_o into_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v once_o again_o gentle_a reader_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n never_o speak_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o speak_v of_o both_o hereof_o geather_v his_o reason_n thus_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o need_v no_o answer_n his_o reason_n will_v better_o have_v frame_v thus_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a ergo_fw-la we_o can_v real_o and_o carnal_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o relief_n have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o whereas_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v of_o old_a time_n teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o learned_a father_n 135_o so_o which_o have_v so_o teach_v will_v not_o thereby_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o here_o outward_o sensible_a or_o perceptible_a for_o they_o confess_v all_o with_o s._n chrysostome_n antioch_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o that_o under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n but_o they_o think_v good_a afore_o to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a term_n to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o very_a body_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o only_a imagination_n fantasy_n figure_n sign_n token_n virtue_n or_o signification_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o wise_a the_o sacramentary_n have_v utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_n here_o to_o represent_v our_o lord_n body_n only_o in_o deed_n be_v absent_a as_o king_n oftentimes_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o tragedy_n or_o mean_a person_n in_o a_o comedy_n very_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v here_o present_a and_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v secret_a not_o human_a ne_o natural_a true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o by_o sense_n reason_n or_o nature_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o over_o base_o consider_v and_o attend_v the_o visible_a element_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a faith_n liftinge_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v by_o faith_n on_o that_o holy_a table_n put_v and_o lay_v so_o for_o the_o better_a signification_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n their_o term_n sound_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o say_v they_o we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o term_n really_n import_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n once_o again_o as_o before_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o old_a father_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o never_o utter_v i_o trow_v he_o have_v some_o privy_a divination_n that_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v what_o man_n mean_v before_o they_o speak_v cicero_n 2._o say_v peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la silentium_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o cunning_a fellow_n that_o understand_v what_o silence_n mean_v and_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v that_o speak_v nothing_o he_o say_v the_o father_n thought_n good_a to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a term_n to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boldness_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v the_o old_a father_n use_v these_o term_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o to_o show_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o use_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v either_o to_o great_a affiance_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o little_a regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n as_o for_o this_o vain_a muster_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o cyril_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o view_n it_o healp_v he_o nothing_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v m._n hardinge_n utter_v their_o doctrine_n by_o these_o term_n figure_n sign_n token_n signification_n and_o virtue_n i_o may_v not_o answer_v this_o discourtesy_n of_o talk_n with_o like_a discourtesy_n only_o i_o will_v say_v of_o these_o man_n 36._o as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o arian_n cum_fw-la se_fw-la tanta_fw-la voragine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la immergant_fw-la nos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la novi_fw-la nominis_fw-la homousianos_fw-la vocant_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la illorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la homoousion_n defendimus_fw-la where_o as_o they_o have_v drown_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n of_o wickedness_n now_o they_o call_v we_o homousians_n to_o reproach_n we_o with_o a_o new_a name_n because_o we_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o their_o error_n but_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sacramentary_n that_o use_v these_o term_n then_o must_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o use_v the_o same_o needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o sacramentary_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sacramentary_n that_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o friend_n right_o be_v call_v sacramentary_n m._n harding_n add_v chrysostome_n say_v in_o visible_a sign_n thing_n invisible_a be_v deliver_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o if_o m._n
and_o geve_v thanks_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v christian_a man_n but_o also_o make_v christ_n brethren_n you_o understande_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n you_o understande_v it_o you_o wonder_v at_o it_o rejoice_v you_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v one_o who_o man_n now_o gentle_a reader_n as_o leo_n say_v our_o body_n by_o baptism_n be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v we_o be_v make_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v s._n steven_n be_v temper_a and_o mingle_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o &_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n of_o dowgh_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v temper_v and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n must_v needs_o fail_v certain_o prsmasius_fw-la saithe_n 1._o as_o the_o breakinge_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o partakinge_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o partakinge_a of_o devil_n 11._o and_o add_v further_a si_fw-mi de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la pane_fw-la manducamus_fw-la quo_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la if_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o these_o other_o three_o authority_n of_o hilary_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o cyril_n may_v well_o be_v discharge_v with_o one_o answer_n savinge_v that_o gregory_n nyssene_n a_o old_a writer_n nissenus_n new_o set_v abroad_o with_o sundry_a corruption_n be_v bring_v in_o only_a to_o make_v a_o show_n not_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o christ_n natural_a dwellinge_a in_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n birth_n and_o of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o fantasy_n but_o real_a fleash_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v 62._o triticum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la panis_n coelestibus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la the_o wheat_n whereof_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v make_v be_v that_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n amphilochius_n say_v apoiogetico_fw-la as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o cyrillus_n nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la tu_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisses_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la onlesse_a christ_n have_v be_v bear_v carnal_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o touch_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n as_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n so_o he_o saithe_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mosis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la assumenti_fw-la conveniens_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la id_fw-la mutatur_fw-la fit_a perfectioribus_fw-la solidus_fw-la cibus_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la olus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la lac_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o receiver_n into_o the_o same_o thing_n christ_n turn_v himself_o he_o become_v strong_a meat_n unto_o the_o perfect_a herb_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o milk_n unto_o child_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v herb_n or_o milk_n even_o so_o and_o none_o other_o wise_a he_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n neither_o will_v this_o ancient_a father_n agree_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n erroure_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o placâ—_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a ibidem_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la abundanter_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la fontibus_fw-la biberit_fw-la be_v iam_fw-la totum_fw-la recepit_fw-la christum_n who_o so_o have_v abundant_o drunken_a of_o the_o apostle_n springe_n have_v already_o receive_v whole_a christ_n the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v hereof_o must_v needs_o stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o conclusion_n be_v but_o childish_a yet_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o this_o matter_n lie_v upon_o two_o old_a father_n cyril_n and_o hilary_n 8._o for_o hilary_n say_v we_o receive_v christ_n verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la very_o under_o a_o mystery_n and_o either_o of_o they_o use_v these_o term_n carnal_o corporal_o natural_o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o in_o sundry_a place_n the_o authority_n be_v great_a the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v these_o place_n be_v common_a and_o not_o unknowen_a and_o for_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o once_o again_o remember_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v in_o these_o two_o father_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o we_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o find_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o neither_o in_o these_o father_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o either_o he_o will_v avouche_v this_o matter_n so_o strong_o find_v himself_o so_o weak_a or_o else_o thus_o vain_o dally_a and_o show_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o very_o and_o undoubted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v neither_o deny_v 103._o nor_o in_o question_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v panis_n est_fw-fr cordis_n intus_fw-la esuri_fw-la intus_fw-la siti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o heart_n hunger_n thou_o within_o thirst_v thou_o within_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v inward_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n be_v receive_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n 3._o s._n bernarde_n mean_v no_o falseheade_n when_o he_o say_v lavemur_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o our_o body_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n shall_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v natural_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventren_n 26._o crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v any_o fantastical_a or_o false_a eat_n notwithstanding_o he_o utter_o refuse_v in_o this_o behalf_n both_o the_o tooth_n &_o the_o belly_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o bodie_n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la non_fw-la asserit_fw-la mentes_fw-la credentium_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la introducens_fw-la theodoreti_n our_o sacrament_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v a_o man_n with_o the_o material_a mouth_n of_o our_o body_n in_o ungodly_a sort_n lead_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o gross_a cogitation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o a_o heavenly_a action_n forcinge_v our_o mind_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o there_o teach_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o outward_o by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n but_o inwardly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o very_o &_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n hereof_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n but_o as_o hilarius_n say_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o outward_o &_o unto_o our_o sense_n we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o our_o body_n that_o must_v be_v wrought_v inward_o in_o our_o mind_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n dionysius_n say_v regeneratio_fw-la naturali_fw-la illa_fw-la purgatione_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la aquam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la denuntiat_fw-la animae_fw-la purgationem_fw-la our_o regeneration_n which_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n by_o that_o natural_a purgation_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a bodily_a sort_n teach_v we_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o be_v we_o true_o wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n in_o that_o holy_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n thus_o be_v we_o true_o &_o in_o deed_n feadde_a with_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o mystery_n in_o bodily_a &_o fleash_o presence_n yet_o do_v not_o yâ—_z thing_n any_o wise_a hinder_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o receive_n 16._o and_o for_o the_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la fallit_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n deceive_v we_o not_o
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâ—inge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qâ—â—duultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâ—ei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confess_v and_o teach_v both_o these_o beinge_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o contrary_a to_o m._n juel_n negative_a by_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n of_o mass_n say_v thus_o in_o a_o prayer_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v grace_n conversant_a here_o invisible_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o ancient_a father_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o come_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a yet_o will_v i_o spare_v both_o this_o and_o also_o all_o other_o like_o advantage_n and_o receive_v all_o these_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a without_o exception_n but_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a conceivinge_n of_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o understande_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o old_a father_n christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n 2._o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o cyrillus_n saithe_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la saithe_n by_o his_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v by_o faith_n dwellinge_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v thus_o be_v christ_n most_o confortable_o present_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o we_o deny_v only_o that_o gross_a and_o fleash_o presence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o defend_v wherein_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n for_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o prima_fw-la must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n here_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v take_v one_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o proove_v a_o other_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o allege_v the_o old_a father_n that_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o therefore_o set_v such_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o not_o once_o come_n near_o that_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o dally_v vain_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o touchinge_v chrysostome_n and_o basile_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n invisible_o present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n which_o answer_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v serve_v general_o to_o all_o these_o authority_n here_o bring_v in_o yet_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v they_o all_o several_o as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n s._n chrysostome_n pray_v with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n also_o in_o his_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n where_o we_o read_v further_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_n adorant_fw-la saieinge_v three_o time_n secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v all_o likewise_o devoute_o adore_v now_o sith_o he_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v make_v he_o acknowlege_v christ_n present_a who_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v likely_a saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o christ_n be_v fleashe_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n adour_v he_o this_o gheasse_n have_v very_o slender_a hold_n for_o will_v he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o worship_n christ_n but_o only_o when_o they_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o face_n certain_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o a_o gentelwoman_n name_v melania_n ad_fw-la christi_fw-la pedes_fw-la provoluta_fw-la est_fw-la 1â—_n she_o fall_v down_o and_o woorship_v at_o christ_n foot_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v not_o christ_n there_o bodily_a present_n likewise_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la accepturi_fw-la estis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tenete_fw-la pedes_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la lavate_v lachrymis_fw-la câ—â—ne_fw-la â—ergite_fw-la you_o that_o will_v receive_v baptism_n hold_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v they_o with_o your_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o your_o hair_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o carnal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n although_o they_o have_v he_o not_o corporal_o in_o real_a presence_n the_o idolater_n woorship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v their_o worship_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n of_o adoration_n can_v stand_v he_o but_o in_o little_a steed_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n not_o lieinge_v bodily_a present_n before_o our_o eye_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n which_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o geve_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o no_o crafty_a sleightnesse_n but_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o how_o say_v thou_o seem_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v not_o proufe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n sith_o both_o these_o verity_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n will_v serve_v well_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o miracle_n but_o carnal_a presence_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o less_o then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 13._o leo_fw-la saithe_n deus_fw-la mirabile_n nobis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la indulsit_fw-la god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o marvelous_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n so_o saithe_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la baptismo_fw-la veniant_fw-la nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la futurae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la â—itiuntâ—iam_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la digno_fw-la miraculâ—_n reficiant_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la tingitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o draw_v near_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o now_o let_v they_o refreashe_v their_o faith_n wâ—th_v that_o worthy_a miracle_n miracle_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o 24._o nullo_n pacto_fw-la de_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la regeneratione_n &_o admirabili_fw-la partu_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddemus_fw-la no_o &_o angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o enarrabilis_fw-la operis_fw-la modum_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la enarrare_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o viderunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la pater_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o miraculous_a birth_n that_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n the_o very_a angel_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a work_n they_o be_v present_a only_o and_o see_v but_o they_o wrought_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v a_o miracle_n in_o baptism_n and_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v
therefore_o real_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n so_o weak_o these_o proof_n hang_fw-mi together_o but_o chrysostom_n word_n be_v very_o vehement_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n that_o every_o man_n both_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o also_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o clear_o and_o open_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n i_o grant_v these_o word_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o much_o exceed_v the_o common_a sense_n but_o here_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o m._n hardinge_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v these_o word_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o lie_v or_o else_o will_v rather_o qualify_v they_o with_o a_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a interpretation_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o rigoure_n of_o the_o word_n then_o appear_v there_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o utteringe_v one_o sentence_n be_v find_v clean_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o invisible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o noman_n can_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o say_v every_o man_n see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n plainâ—ly_o and_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n again_o by_o the_o rigoure_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_n that_o the_o people_n both_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n see_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o also_o handle_v and_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o finger_n glosa_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n but_o also_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n in_o deed_n the_o marvelous_a effect_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o dreadful_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v chrysostome_n call_v a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v the_o people_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o inflame_v his_o speech_n with_o rhetorical_a amplification_n and_o heat_n of_o word_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n his_o blood_n gussh_v out_o of_o his_o â—ide_v and_o stream_v and_o flow_v over_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o people_n be_v therewith_o make_v read_v and_o bloody_a this_o avancinge_v and_o ravishinge_v of_o the_o mind_n he_o call_v a_o miracle_n but_o of_o any_o corporal_n or_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o speak_v nothing_o by_o such_o figurative_a and_o fiery_a speech_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v he_o precise_o accord_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n but_o seek_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o 3._o and_o inkendle_n his_o hearer_n mind_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathians_n 85._o christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o your_o eye_n so_o s._n hierome_n our_o face_n be_v mark_v in_o baptism_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v tertullian_n we_o be_v wassh_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n baptismo_fw-la so_o s._n gregory_n say_v eundum_fw-la agnum_fw-la johannes_n ostendendo_fw-la esaias_n praevidendo_fw-la abeâ—_n offerendo_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quem_fw-la johannes_n in_o ostensione_n quem_fw-la esaias_n in_o locutione_n hunc_fw-la abel_n significando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tenuit_fw-la s._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o lamb_n by_o pointinge_v esaias_n by_o seeinge_v abel_n by_o offer_v and_o the_o lamb_n that_o john_n heal_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o pointinge_v and_o esaie_n by_o speak_v the_o same_o lamb_n abel_n heal_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o signifieinge_v 16._o these_o saieinge_n and_o other_o like_a be_v vehement_a as_o be_v that_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o as_o m._n harding_n know_v may_v not_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v but_o must_v be_v mollify_v with_o a_o gentle_a construction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n the_o same_o father_n confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n likewise_o in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la most_o plain_o alludinge_v to_o elias_n 2._o elias_n saithe_v he_o melotem_fw-la quidem_fw-la discipulo_fw-la reliquit_fw-la filius_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendens_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la say_fw-la elias_n quidem_fw-la exutus_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la habens_fw-la ascendit_fw-la elias_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leafte_v to_o his_o disciple_n eliseus_n his_o mantel_n of_o sheep_n skin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n report_v when_o he_o ascend_v leafte_v to_o we_o his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n do_v put_v of_o his_o mantel_n and_o christ_n both_o leafte_n his_o flesh_n to_o we_o and_o also_o ascend_v have_v it_o with_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n here_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o put_v of_o to_o geve_v it_o to_o us._n by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 148_o contrary_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n or_o his_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v right_o celebrate_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n well_o consider_v both_o open_v itself_o and_o also_o geve_v light_n unto_o other_o like_a chrysostome_n show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n have_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n &_o also_o leafte_v the_o same_o here_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n compare_v elias_n and_o christ_n together_o 2._o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v down_o his_o coat_n unto_o elizaeus_n that_o stand_v beneath_o who_o take_v it_o up_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordane_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o chrysostome_n saithe_v tanquam_fw-la maximam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la elizaeus_n melotem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la 2._o etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la maxima_fw-la fuit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la omni_fw-la auro_fw-la pretiosioâ—_n et_fw-la erat_fw-la postea_fw-la duplex_fw-la elias_n et_fw-la erat_fw-la sursum_fw-la elias_n &_o deorsum_fw-la elias_n elizaeus_n receive_v the_o coat_n make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n as_o a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o doubtelesse_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n after_o that_o time_n elias_n be_v double_a for_o there_o be_v elias_n aboove_o and_o elias_n beneath_o aboove_o be_v the_o very_a true_a elias_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n beneathe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o elias_n coat_n which_o coat_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v wrought_v with_o it_o he_o call_v elias_n thus_o chrysostome_n compare_v elias_n with_o christ_n and_o elias_n coat_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v above_o and_o christ_n be_v beneathe_v as_o he_o saithe_v elias_n be_v above_o and_o elias_n be_v beneathe_v for_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n which_o saieinge_v agree_v well_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bonifacium_fw-la not_o substantial_o or_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v elias_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v form_v this_o argument_n elias_n be_v above_o be_v not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n present_v beneath_o in_o his_o coat_n therefore_o by_o chrysostom_n comparison_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n really_n and_o fleashe_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n 149_o slander_n and_o where_o as_o many_o measuringe_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n believe_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n finite_a can_v by_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o of_o which_o opinion_n m._n jewel_n seem_v to_o be_v himself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v biside_n the_o purpose_n though_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o old_a doctor_n or_o two_o wherein_o they_o confess_v most_o plain_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v most_o untrue_o deny_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n hoap_v to_o win_v the_o uictorie_n by_o untrue_n report_n for_o with_o what_o truth_n or_o modesty_n can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o
fellow_n rather_o with_o rankness_n of_o breath_n then_o with_o might_n of_o body_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v our_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o protest_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o 3_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v he_o be_v god_n revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a honour_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n inseparable_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v avance_v he_o into_o all_o height_n 2._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o adoure_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o 146._o baptismun_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n aposâ—olica_fw-la dominica_n verba_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o â—eare_z and_o faithful_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belonginge_v but_o these_o thing_n we_o use_v and_o reverence_n as_o holy_a and_o appoint_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o adoure_v they_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n as_o christ_n himself_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 2._o cognoverunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la stellam_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la hominen_n deumque_fw-la signabaâ—_n say_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la paruulum_fw-la they_o know_v this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o signify_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n but_o they_o adour_v the_o little_o one_o and_o not_o the_o star_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o diffame_v we_o as_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a token_n let_v he_o well_o understande_v that_o we_o do_v both_o think_v and_o speak_v sober_o and_o reverent_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n &_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sign_n bare_a water_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v still_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n samaritanus_n bare_a bread_n &_o wine_n we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n &_o definition_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o aucient_a father_n and_o peter_n lumbarde_n &_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n have_v use_v before_o we_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_n visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o form_n visible_a of_o grace_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereof_o make_v a_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o we_o say_v as_o s_n â–ª_o paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a seal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n fidei_fw-la whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o i_o reckon_v be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n and_o touchinge_v this_o word_n signum_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la facit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o form_n or_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o holy_a secrecy_n signuâ—_fw-la for_o that_o our_o eye_n behold_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o faith_n a_o other_o for_o example_n in_o baptism_n our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v water_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o s._n john_n saithe_v hâ—th_v wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o chrysostome_n 7._o say_v incredulous_fw-la cùm_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la audit_n persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la video_fw-la â–ª_o quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la regnum_n coelorum_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la sarietatem_fw-la considero_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la the_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o and_o simple_o see_v water_n but_o i_o see_v the_o clensinge_v of_o â—he_n soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christ_n burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n our_o redemption_n our_o adoption_n our_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n now_o will_n m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n only_o for_o a_o countenance_n speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a water_n certain_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la 22._o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v if_o that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v bare_a wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_v then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o bare_a sacrament_n &_o m._n hardinge_n book_n must_v likewise_o of_o necessity_n seem_v a_o very_a bare_a book_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v plato_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o enclose_v in_o it_o plato_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v aliud_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o a_o other_o thing_n 26._o for_o of_o error_n herein_o evermore_o rise_v all_o confusion_n but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v shift_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 31._o rabanus_n maurus_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigâ—tur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a the_o one_o the_o token_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n token_v the_o one_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o one_o naturally_n féedinge_v the_o body_n the_o other_o supernatural_o feed_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v great_a confusion_n either_o to_o make_v they_o both_o one_o or_o else_o by_o error_n to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la
be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o mystery_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v water_n because_o it_o cleanse_v so_o be_v the_o water_n call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o cavil_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 23._o sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrament_n because_o of_o a_o certain_a likeness_n oftentimes_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n them self_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n modum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o wrest_v and_o to_o falsify_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o ireneus_fw-la call_v rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la a_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o his_o author_n meaning_n call_v form_n or_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o holy_a father_n day_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o wellnear_o a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o to_o accompany_v transubstantiation_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o plain_a wise_a call_v it_o a_o creature_n loco_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v sanctificamus_fw-la creaturan_n we_o do_v sanctify_v a_o creature_n offerimus_fw-la eâ—_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o miraculous_a creature_n as_o be_v accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v but_o he_o say_v simple_o ibidem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o common_a use_n such_o as_o we_o see_v such_o as_o we_o feel_v such_o as_o we_o eat_v such_o as_o we_o drink_v and_o utter_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o m._n hardinge_n shift_n 5._o he_o say_v exit_fw-la illa_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistiâ—_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a by_o ireneus_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v material_a bread_n the_o other_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n the_o material_a water_n neither_o be_v these_o part_n join_v together_o in_o place_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o sever_v and_o the_o one_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la eius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la svae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la who_o so_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o presumption_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o christ_n flesh_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 147._o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n licet_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystery_n veriùs_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o woordâ—_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o shape_n â–ª_o but_o in_o nature_n change_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o s._n cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n pascha_fw-la and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n with_o secret_a power_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o seventhe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n 8._o this_o be_v that_o holy_a food_n by_o worthy_a receivinge_n whereof_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o we_o by_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o concord_n of_o will_n only_o as_o hilarius_n affirm_v trinitate_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o the_o tenthe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n again_o this_o be_v that_o table_n whereat_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o same_o hilary_n saithe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o so_o it_o nothing_o further_v m._n hardinge_n we_o say_v that_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n our_o faith_n be_v direct_v not_o unto_o a_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o and_o that_o as_o very_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o material_a food_n and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n â—_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o mater_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n this_o argument_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o school_n will_v be_v count_v childish_a the_o erroure_n thereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o neither_o earinge_n nor_o sowinge_v nor_o work_v of_o tiller_n have_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o blissed_a virgin_n marie_n as_o gregory_n nyssene_n describe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o any_o
the_o holy_a table_n where_o these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o priest_n unbloude_o as_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a council_n of_o nice_a report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n alludinge_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 10._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o be_v christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fiâ—te_a article_n and_o the_o eight_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n brief_o in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n under_o visible_a shape_n invisible_a thing_n soothe_o the_o very_a true_a real_a lively_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v as_o 162_o father_n the_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o martin_n luther_n school_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o assure_o affirm_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o sooth_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o of_o all_o these_o term_n real_a lyvely_a natural_a or_o substantial_a either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n or_o in_o any_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n but_o thus_o avouchinge_v these_o term_n and_o so_o constant_o assuâ—ring_v we_o thereof_o by_o these_o authority_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a anywhere_o to_o find_v the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o misreport_v the_o scripture_n constancy_n the_o doctor_n and_o the_o council_n and_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n this_o i_o say_v in_o conclusion_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o persecution_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o it_o like_v m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o call_v papist_n believe_v very_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a dewtie_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o worship_n it_o with_o all_o godly_a honour_n by_o which_o word_n sacrament_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 163_o father_n that_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therein_o contain_v even_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o blissed_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 164_o article_n because_o after_o consecration_n none_o at_o all_o remain_v neither_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o outward_a shape_v and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 165_o article_n under_o those_o form_n very_o and_o real_o contain_v lowly_a and_o devout_o do_v we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o accord_v to_o skille_v lest_o our_o adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o through_o occasion_n of_o term_n where_o right_a sense_n only_o be_v mean_v â–ª_o we_o protest_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o saithe_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o persecution_n they_z of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o so_o persecute_v other_o but_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a that_o flee_v â—â—â—â—manitis_n when_o nomâ—n_n follow_v they_o thus_o do_v arius_n the_o heretic_n sometime_o complain_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n that_o wrongeful_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o conquer_v all_o thing_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n constancy_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o some_o proufe_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o how_o be_v it_o his_o friend_n think_v so_o many_o so_o light_a and_o so_o sudden_a change_n can_v scarce_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o title_n of_o constancy_n certain_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a &_o know_v error_n shall_v rather_o have_v some_o other_o name_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n saithe_v 41._o posuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la adamantem_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n job_n saithe_v stetit_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la incus_fw-la his_o heart_n stand_v as_o a_o steadie_a yet_o may_v not_o they_o therefore_o be_v call_v constant_a s._n hilary_n saithe_v gravis_fw-la &_o periculosus_fw-la est_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 84._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la intelligant_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudor_fw-la exurgendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la errant_a prudentiam_fw-la velint_fw-la existimari_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la errant_a intelligentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la asserant_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n in_o many_o man_n be_v grievous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o albeit_o they_o understande_v themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v again_o they_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v their_o error_n count_v wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o they_o call_v it_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n touchinge_v the_o purpose_n it_o appear_v this_o matter_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o disordringe_n and_o confoundinge_a of_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n which_o as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o maintain_v this_o new_a adoration_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o worship_n the_o very_a sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o as_o m._n hardinge_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o proper_a plain_a familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o accord_v unto_o skill_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o simple_a people_n go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o learn_v this_o new_a skill_n what_o be_v accidens_fw-la absque_fw-la subiecto_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la loco_fw-la locus_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la quantitas_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la they_o can_v skilful_o worship_n christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o worship_n without_o this_o skill_n they_o worship_n one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o become_v idolater_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o here_o this_o much_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o thought_n of_o mind_n sunder_v from_o the_o word_n but_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o there_o be_v 166_o sacrament_n here_o his_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o inseparable_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a his_o own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n i_o be_o saithe_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o this_o be_v bread_n come_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v everlasting_o and_o to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o mean_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v full_o of_o life_n and_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n thereof_o immortality_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n which_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v plain_o where_o he_o saithe_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
etc._n must_v we_o needs_o think_v because_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o speak_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o therefore_o either_o the_o water_n have_v ear_n and_o hear_v he_o or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n doubtelesse_a both_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v material_a element_n and_o void_a of_o life_n therefore_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v unto_o the_o one_o even_o so_o &_o none_o otherwise_o do_v dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v for_o amphilochius_n sake_n to_o brook_v well_o all_o news_n that_o come_v from_o uerona_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o devotion_n they_o teach_v we_o there_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o lady_n girdle_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v these_o o_o veneranda_fw-la zona_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la conserua_fw-la tuam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuum_fw-la populum_fw-la o_o intemeratae_fw-la zona_fw-la intemerata_fw-la conserua_fw-la habeamus_fw-la te_fw-la vires_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la murum_fw-la &_o propugnaculum_fw-la portum_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la refugium_fw-la o_o blissed_a girdle_n make_v we_o the_o enheretour_n of_o euerlastinge_a and_o bliss_v life_n and_o keep_v our_o present_a life_n from_o destruction_n o_o unspotted_a girdle_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n save_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o save_o thy_o people_n be_v thou_o our_o strengthe_n our_o help_n our_o waâ—â—e_n our_o fort_n our_o heaven_n our_o refuge_n this_o prayer_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o euthymus_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o ancient_a learned_a greek_a father_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n by_o aloysius_n lipomanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o uerona_n and_o print_v both_o in_o venice_n &_o in_o louvain_n in_o two_o great_a huge_a volume_n of_o like_a stuff_n and_o jest_n the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v to_o want_n earnest_n the_o good_a catholic_a father_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o uerona_n lipomanus_n have_v special_o mark_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o sort_n o_o quà m_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la petit_fw-la à _fw-la veneranda_fw-la zona_fw-la o_o how_o great_a and_o how_o marvelous_a thing_n he_o desire_v of_o this_o blissed_a girdle_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o euthymius_n or_o lipomanus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n our_o lady_n girdle_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n origen_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o adoure_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o after_o this_o form_n of_o word_n quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n locos_fw-la when_o thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a meat_n and_o that_o uncorrupte_v banquet_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o under_o they_o roof_n and_o therefore_o thou_o also_o humblinge_a thyself_o follow_v this_o centurion_n or_o capitaine_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o where_o he_o enter_v in_o unworthy_o there_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a origen_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o worshippinge_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n real_a 8._o corporal_n be_v therein_o nor_o of_o his_o material_a entere_v into_o our_o body_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n 7._o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n he_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n christ_n use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o faitheful_a and_o two_o special_a way_n he_o express_o name_v in_o that_o place_n the_o one_o when_o any_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o we_o the_o other_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quando_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la acceptabiles_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antistites_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o holy_a bishop_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n then_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v and_o be_v thou_o persuade_v that_o thou_o receive_v god_a himself_o an_o other_o mean_a be_v when_o thou_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a and_o holy_a banquet_n thus_o by_o this_o holy_a father_n judgement_n as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o bishop_n or_o holy_a man_n even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o book_n per_fw-la euangelistatum_fw-la 1._o &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a crosse._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n come_v to_o we_o 28._o and_o be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o yowe_o all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o 10._o it_o seem_v god_n himself_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o in_o liftinge_v up_o thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v exurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la let_v the_o lord_n arise_v 4._o &_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n they_o say_v god_n himself_o be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v they_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o origen_n mean_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a entere_v of_o christ_n into_o our_o house_n his_o own_o word_n 5._o and_o exposition_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n tantùm_fw-la dic_fw-la verbo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la veni_fw-la verbo_fw-la verbum_fw-la aspectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la est_fw-la opusque_fw-la est_fw-la consummatum_fw-la ostende_v absens_fw-la corpore_fw-la 14._o quod_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la consummare_fw-la potes_fw-la only_o o_o lord_n speak_v thou_o the_o word_n only_o come_v by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v thy_o sight_n and_o a_o perfect_a work_n be_v absent_a in_o thy_o body_n show_n that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a be_v present_a in_o spirit_n so_o say_v christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a come_n therefore_o when_o so_o ever_o christ_n enter_v thus_o into_o our_o house_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 50._o or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n origen_n teach_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n &_o to_o say_v at_o every_o such_o come_n or_o presence_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o enter_v into_o my_o house_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o origen_n teach_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v he_o also_o say_v that_o origen_n likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o bishop_n heaven_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o even_o as_o god_n and_o with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o that_o he_o adore_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n seinge_v that_o he_o confess_v the_o godheade_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o â–ª_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n domini_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o manhood_n be_v see_v and_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v unspeakeable_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n as_o matter_n invincible_a and_o to_o answer_v it_o several_o in_o every_o place_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o second_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o article_n and_o to_o the_o four_o division_n of_o the_o .21_o article_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a how_o be_v it_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v note_v by_o
the_o way_n that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n they_o import_v no_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o m._n hardinge_n turn_v it_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o do_v paulinus_n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o water_n conceive_v or_o receive_v god_n 10._o and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n sacramento_n svo_fw-la divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la assistit_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corinth_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o the_o 169_o heaven_n real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o not_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v willinge_v impudent_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o body_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thou_o self_n for_o cause_n of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o long_o earth_n and_o ash_n no_o long_o captive_a but_o free_a this_o body_n fasten_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o death_n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n this_o body_n say_v he_o the_o wise_a menne_n worship_v in_o the_o stalle_n and_o have_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n be_v both_o wicked_a and_o aliante_n with_o very_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n adore_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v at_o least_o those_o aliante_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o where_o as_o they_o see_v but_o that_o stalle_n and_o cabin_n only_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o see_v now_o come_v notwithstanding_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_v that_o be_v possible_a but_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o a_o stalle_n of_o beast_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o a_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plentiful_o spreadde_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n this_o father_n in_o his_o mass_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o s._n basile_n do_v attend_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a habitacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o who_o sit_v on_o high_a with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o invisible_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o unspotted_a body_n and_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o through_o we_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o utter_v sacerdos_n adorat_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la ter_z secretò_fw-la dicentes_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v in_o â–ª_o saieinge_v three_o time_n secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n so_o the_o people_n and_o likewise_o all_o make_v their_o adoration_n devoute_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o same_o father_n be_v a_o other_o prayer_n which_o the_o greek_a priest_n do_v use_v to_o this_o day_n at_o their_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n sacrament_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o the_o filthy_a roof_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o as_o thou_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o den_n and_o stalle_a of_o brute_n beast_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leprouse_n receive_v also_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o sinner_n like_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o stalle_n of_o my_o soul_n void_a of_o reason_n body_n and_o into_o my_o filthy_a body_n be_v dead_a and_o leprouse_n and_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o a_o harlot_n kiss_v thy_o undefiled_a foot_n so_o my_o lord_n god_n abhor_v not_o i_o though_o a_o sinner_n but_o vouchsafe_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o answer_n that_o be_v already_o make_v unto_o dionysius_n and_o origen_n may_v also_o serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o chrysostome_n yet_o for_o some_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n here_o allege_v 24._o write_v thus_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o write_v thus_o 11._o in_o istis_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o these_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sensible_a element_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o spiritual_a cogitation_n into_o heaven_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la 24._o ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la cadaver_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la aquilas_fw-la autem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la â—um_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la where_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o of_o his_o death_n but_o eagle_n he_o name_v to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v flee_v on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n afterward_o he_o add_v thus_o ascend_v ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o diligenter_n attend_v imò_fw-la non_fw-la coeli_fw-la sed_fw-la coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intueberis_fw-la therefore_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o mark_v diligent_o nay_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o thus_o therefore_o that_o godly_a father_n chrysostome_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v thing_n corruptible_a but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v present_a before_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v bodily_a presence_n be_v away_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v none_o other_o sight_n lay_v before_o we_o but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a cogitation_n hereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n so_o move_v our_o heart_n mortuus_fw-la as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n hang_v present_o before_o we_o upon_o his_o crosse._n in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o have_v remove_v the_o people_n heart_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v they_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v further_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n thou_o be_v no_o long_a dust_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n have_v make_v the_o free_a this_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n this_o body_n must_v we_o adoure_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o body_n not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o body_n that_o thou_o see_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o touch_v with_o thy_o faith_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o receive_v be_v a_o mystery_n so_o say_v emissenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacrum_n dei_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la fide_fw-la respicio_fw-la ment_fw-la continge_v cordis_n manu_fw-la suscipe_fw-la with_o thy_o faith_n behold_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v chrysostome_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v
as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o since_o that_o we_o grant_v faithful_o that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n 179_o redigitur_fw-la meaning_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o discharge_v by_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o changinge_v and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o not_o of_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o accident_n and_o show_v stand_a without_o subject_a and_o substance_n he_o saithe_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a and_o common_a bread_n now_o it_o be_v aâ—anced_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o consecration_n above_o nature_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 83._o oculis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ista_fw-la perspiciamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sensibile_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la let_v we_o behold_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a likewise_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v thereof_o be_v thing_n sensible_a but_o s._n chrysostome_n withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n and_o all_o other_o like_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v and_o seem_v nothing_o touchinge_v the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v write_v both_o in_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o in_o a_o book_n 4._o that_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o nothing_o toutch_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n so_o unaduised_o choose_v can_v little_o further_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n of_o empty_a accident_n hang_v i_o know_v not_o how_o without_o substance_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o without_o further_a exposition_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la not_o this_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o strengthen_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n rabanus_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o nourrishement_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n est_fw-la cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_n be_v meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la 26._o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n intus_fw-la bibendo_fw-la foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la drink_v in_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_o make_v happy_a tertullian_n say_v 25._o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o meat_n ought_v to_o be_v chew_v with_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o faith_n likewise_o chrysostome_n magnê°_n iste_fw-la panis_n carnis_fw-la qui_fw-fr replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la this_o great_a bread_n that_o fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o bread_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 9_o how_o little_a this_o place_n will_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o old_a father_n origen_n saithe_v accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la quidam_fw-la nescientes_fw-la distinguere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la interiori_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la exteriori_fw-la deputanda_fw-la â—int_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la falsi_fw-la canti_fw-la ad_fw-la ineptas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la fabulas_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la inania_fw-la se_fw-la contulerint_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o simple_a folk_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o what_o to_o the_o utter_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n turn_v themselves_o to_o vain_a imagination_n and_o foolish_a pabâ—es_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o then_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n a_o old_a author_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v extant_a but_o as_o yet_o remaininge_v in_o write_a hand_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o few_o learned_a man_n his_o word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n praebetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o specie_fw-la sive_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n item_n praebetur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n saithe_v he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a after_o thâ—se_a word_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bread_n ne_fw-fr menâ—em_fw-la adhibeas_fw-la quasi_fw-la pani_n &_o vino_fw-la nudis_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la nam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la sensus_fw-la suggerit_fw-la esse_fw-la scilicet_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la nudum_fw-la tamen_fw-la firmeâ—_n te_fw-la fides_n &_o ne_fw-la gustatu_fw-la rem_fw-la diâ—udices_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la ac_fw-la comperto_fw-la habe_fw-la omni_fw-la dubitatione_n relicta_fw-la esse_fw-la tibi_fw-la impartitum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la consider_v not_o say_v this_o father_n these_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v for_o although_o thy_o sense_n report_n to_o thou_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n stay_v thou_o and_o judge_v not_o thereof_o by_o thy_o taste_n but_o rather_o be_v right_a well_o assure_v all_o doubt_n put_v apart_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o explorato_fw-la habeas_fw-la 180_o appear_v qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la videâ—ur_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la velit_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la panis_n cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la firma_fw-la ipse_fw-la cor_fw-la sumpto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la utpote_fw-la spirituali_fw-la where_o as_o thou_o know_v this_o for_o a_o very_a certainty_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o say_v bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n strengthen_v then_o thou_o self_n thy_o heart_n by_o take_v this_o bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o .3_o catechesi_fw-la this_o father_n say_v panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n nudus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o we_o sith_o that_o by_o this_o doctor_n plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o very_a
body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n no_o more_o wine_n but_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o though_o taste_n and_o feelinge_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v short_a though_o all_o sense_n report_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o upon_o warrant_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v these_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o he_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o further_o sith_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n suspect_v emissenus_fw-la in_o homily_n of_o easâ—er_n to_o believe_v terrena_fw-la commutari_fw-la &_o transire_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o pass_v again_o creaturas_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n and_o sith_o chrysostome_n noâ—thinge_v saithe_v panem_fw-la absumi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrament_n and_o damascen_n bread_n and_o wine_n transmuâ—ari_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v change_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o bread_n christum_n transelementari_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o turn_v by_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n it_o consist_v of_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ineffabili_fw-la operatione_n transformari_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la panis_n nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o other_o substantial_a form_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n by_o unspeakable_a work_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n final_o sith_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n of_o late_a age_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n among_o who_o transubstantiation_n samona_n use_v for_o persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n which_o gregory_n nyssene_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o use_v before_o which_o be_v that_o in_o consecration_n such_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o nourishinge_v in_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourish_v methonensis_n like_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o look_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seinge_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n biside_n all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o saithe_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n 27._o lest_o blood_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a niâ—olaus_n cabasila_n saithe_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n neither_o a_o gift_n bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a gift_n nor_o bear_v any_o desâ—â—ription_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n but_o the_o true_a gift_n itself_o oil_n the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o which_o have_v true_o receive_v reproach_n contumely_n stripe_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v kill_v marcus_n ephesius_n though_o otherwise_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o he_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o proceedinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o son_n unperfect_a yet_o a_o sufficient_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n affirminge_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v call_v of_o s._n basile_n antitypa_n that_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consecrate_v but_o as_o yet_o bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n refer_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n donec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n adveniat_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la mutet_fw-la these_o gift_n offer_v saithe_v he_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n call_v figure_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o same_o change_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o turn_v or_o chaunginge_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v a_o old_a author_n new_o set_v forth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v his_o credit_n into_o question_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o his_o consideration_n be_v very_o much_o like_o to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o show_n of_o word_n without_o substance_n he_o seem_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n that_o never_o understand_v this_o m._n hardinge_n new_a religion_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o hearer_n bodily_a eye_n wherewith_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o borow_v only_o the_o inner_a eye_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o may_v see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v quick_a &_o violent_a the_o more_o to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o he_o himself_o in_o plain_a wise_n open_v &_o clear_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ne_o consideres_fw-la tanquam_fw-la panem_fw-la nudum_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la panis_n simplex_n &_o nudus_fw-la 4._o consider_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n but_o bread_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o biside_n so_o where_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n i_o trow_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o yet_o beside_o that_o have_v a_o other_o capacity_n above_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o common_a man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o or_o bare_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n all_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o pray_v thou_o further_a to_o understande_v that_o as_o this_o cyrillus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o call_v holy_a of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oil_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o further_o by_o the_o same_o expound_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la esse_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la tertia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n communis_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la neque_fw-la commune_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la charisma_n christi_fw-la beware_v thou_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v oil_n only_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o baâ—e_v spiritual_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n there_o appear_v like_o change_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oil_n remain_v
as_o the_o father_n say_v manna_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v make_v his_o blood_n even_o so_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v likewise_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o may_v thorough_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o simple_a what_o the_o godly_a father_n mean_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o report_v certain_a word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n baptism_n as_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v nam_n &_o hoc_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n whereat_o we_o stand_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o common_a stone_n nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o stone_n whereof_o our_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o our_o pavemente_n lay_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v blessing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a table_n and_o a_o undefiled_a altar_n afterward_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n figure_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o first_o be_v common_a after_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v hallow_v it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o also_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n and_o where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n after_o the_o blissinge_a that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o work_v mighty_o the_o like_a power_n also_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v reverend_n and_o honourable_a be_v by_o mean_a of_o a_o new_a benediction_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o we_o see_v as_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o in_o some_o place_n both_o for_o steadines_n and_o continewanâ—e_v be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o remain_v stone_n still_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v change_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o substance_n one_o man_n still_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n stil._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o maintain_v this_o his_o new_a erroure_n have_v here_o allege_v together_o niene_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o subscribinge_v and_o well_o agreeinge_v thereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a information_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o judgement_n that_o the_o grecian_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o until_o this_o day_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n and_o duns_n himself_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la videtur_fw-la movere_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la tenet_fw-la panem_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la to_o this_o determination_n this_o thing_n seem_v special_o to_o lead_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o know_v it_o have_v evermore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o never_o before_o and_o isidorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n for_o that_o after_o his_o return_n home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n orb_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v both_o for_o unity_n herein_o and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v conclude_v bytwéene_v his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o cleregie_n so_o well_o they_o like_v this_o new_a divise_n of_o transubstantiation_n m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v cyrillus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o expound_v in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v as_o much_o as_o accident_n without_o subject_a what_o manner_n consideration_n lead_v he_o hereto_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o very_a way_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v leadde_a into_o their_o error_n martion_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n which_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v in_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 48._o nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la virus_fw-la apollinare_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la legitur_fw-la et_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la let_v not_o that_o heretic_n apollinaris_n flatter_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o fight_v with_o old_a heretic_n weapen_v 1._o otherwise_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o judge_v he_o catholic_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n appear_v in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o origen_n say_v câ—â—ristus_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n again_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quà m_fw-la aquarum_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o form_n of_o yâ—on_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la sacerdos_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la externam_fw-la attinet_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o priest_n as_o touchinge_v his_o appearance_n or_o outward_a form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o that_o christ_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accident_n or_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n byside_v all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n and_o to_o allege_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o find_v they_o for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sciens_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la gustus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la know_v that_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v no_o bread_n all_o be_v it_o our_o taste_n do_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o turn_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la scias_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la father_n know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o skipte_n over_o one_o whole_a clause_n and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o author_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v with_o our_o outward_a eye_n we_o see_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v it_o appear_v or_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v bread_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o taste_n perceive_v or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n this_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o english_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o turn_v it_o thus_o all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o corrupt_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a cyrillus_n mean_v thus_o that_o as_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o eye_n corporal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v two_o sundry_a thing_n to_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o material_a bread_n with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n agree_v direct_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la quod_fw-la
rest_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v towards_o that_o holy_a mystery_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n word_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v plain_o and_o as_o they_o sound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o figure_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mater_fw-la and_o a_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n lest_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n and_o plain_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacramenttum_fw-la do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o likewise_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v thus_o define_v sacrificium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n which_o definition_n be_v common_a and_o agree_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v this_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n 5._o we_o may_v be_v leadde_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o dionysius_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la illam_fw-la ascendere_fw-la coelestium_fw-la hierarchiarum_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la materials_n manuductione_fw-la utatur_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n onlesse_a it_o have_v the_o corporal_n lead_v of_o such_o natural_a thing_n as_o be_v about_o it_o likewise_o again_o nos_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestes_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la adducimur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o sensible_a image_n we_o be_v leadde_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o touch_v this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n open_v in_o this_o sort_n vestrae_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregrè_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la relinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la memorari_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la dolore_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fletu_fw-la he_o leafte_v unto_o we_o his_o last_o remembrance_n as_o if_o a_o man_n goinge_v a_o far_a journey_n leave_v a_o token_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o seeinge_v the_o same_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o his_o frendeship_n which_o token_n that_o friend_n if_o he_o love_v unfeigned_o baptismate_fw-la can_v see_v without_o great_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o without_o tear_n so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n quid_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la edentes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la memores_fw-la simus_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la what_o profit_n have_v these_o word_n very_o that_o we_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o rise_v again_o so_o s._n ambrose_n quia_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huin_n rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o us._n origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o agnoscite_fw-la figuras_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o &_o ideo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnales_fw-la examinate_v &_o intelligite_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la no_o si_fw-la quasi_fw-la carnales_fw-la ista_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la laedunt_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la alunt_fw-la know_v you_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understande_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o man_n spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o tertullian_n expound_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o wise_a 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n use_v oftentimes_o these_o term_n a_o figure_n a_o similitude_n 5._o a_o sign_n a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n augustine_n biside_n infinite_a other_o place_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la â—uis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n take_v judas_n unto_o his_o table_n whereat_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o write_n against_o the_o heretic_n adimantus_n he_o say_v 12._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signun_n hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrament_n so_o s._n hierome_n in_o typo_n sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n i_o leave_v other_o like_a authority_n wellnear_o infinite_a these_o few_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n this_o be_v the_o old_a father_n manner_n of_o write_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n then_o that_o ever_o control_v they_o therefore_o or_o call_v they_o figurer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o such_o place_n where_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n dicimuâ—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la approbare_fw-la contendimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doubus_fw-la confici_fw-la dvobus_fw-la constare_fw-la visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_n &_o sanguine_a sacramento_n id_fw-la est_fw-la externo_fw-la sacro_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v saithe_v he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o father_n two_o way_n take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o withal_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n very_o present_v as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v 186_o so_o of_o these_o two_o second_o it_o be_v take_v so_o as_o it_o be_v distincte_n from_o that_o hide_a and_o divine_a
of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o hide_v either_o in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o neither_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o be_v it_o his_o word_n here_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n both_o often_o and_o plain_o he_o expound_v himself_o 46._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inner_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o again_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n 4._o and_o we_o understande_v a_o other_o thing_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n i_o consider_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o likewise_o origen_n bene_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la signum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la videbatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la he_o call_v circumcision_n right_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v thus_o in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n with_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o one_o visible_a 5._o and_o the_o other_o invisible_a so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la contentum_fw-la superficie_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la we_o may_v not_o stand_v content_a with_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o must_v go_v further_o unto_o the_o meaning_n s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o letter_n he_o himself_o better_a expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la quia_fw-la occultâ—_n significabatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v secret_o or_o invisible_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n s._n augustine_n name_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n procee_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_a of_o the_o term_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n use_v not_o this_o word_n species_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n 9_o but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n sermo_n dei_fw-la species_n mutat_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v well_o say_v that_o species_n signify_v a_o accident_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o doothe_v this_o word_n visible_a import_v any_o such_o external_n form_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_a but_o only_o exclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v forma_fw-la visibilis_fw-la a_o visible_a kind_a or_o element_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v aliud_fw-la judaei_n habebant_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la idem_fw-la significaret_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v one_o thing_n for_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n of_o a_o other_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a which_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o sacrament_n doothe_v signify_v likewise_o he_o saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o understande_v have_v fruit_n spiritual_a 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n saithe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christus_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n in_o sensible_a thing_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a 83._o by_o these_o we_o see_v both_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a erroure_n and_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n call_v christ_n body_n invisible_a that_o be_v for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understand_v neither_o may_v m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o word_n invisible_a reason_n thus_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v christ_n body_n be_v invisible_a ergo_fw-la it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n 3._o for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o word_n speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la unda_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sacramento_n consequimur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v us._n therefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o obtain_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a here_o s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o water_n so_o origen_n say_v baptismus_fw-la johannis_n videbatur_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v see_v but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o shift_n may_v thorough_o appear_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o wherein_o &_o in_o what_o respect_n his_o naked_a show_n of_o form_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o double_v and_o repete_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o the_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a treaty_n the_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v stand_v in_o refreashinge_v and_o feed_v so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 31._o ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la because_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o because_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a wasshinge_v of_o our_o soul_n now_o although_o m._n hardinge_n can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n i_o think_v 66._o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o his_o show_n and_o accident_n or_o if_o he_o so_o say_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o say_v then_o will_v the_o very_a natural_a philosopher_n reproove_v his_o folly_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o in_o deed_n true_a it_o be_v exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v therefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n then_o must_v he_o likewise_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v stand_v of_o accident_n hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n body_n feed_v our_o soul_n ergo_fw-la the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n
body_n domini_fw-la contrary_a wise_a s._n cyprian_n ireneus_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n feed_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 34._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o again_o m._n hardinge_n stand_a upon_o this_o simple_a ground_n 31._o can_v possible_o avoid_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o the_o show_v and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n as_o the_o whiteness_n â–ª_o the_o roundenes_n the_o breadth_n the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o such_o accident_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o can_v by_o no_o gloze_v or_o conveyance_n shift_v himself_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o avoidinge_v one_o figure_n he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n touchinge_v s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o now_o set_v after_o consecration_n that_o sometime_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o not_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o treachery_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o book_n but_o basile_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sampler_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o one_o epiphanius_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n the_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o people_n without_o cause_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o what_o can_v the_o bare_a bread_n signify_v before_o consecration_n or_o who_o appoint_v or_o command_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a fantastical_a doctor_n with_o their_o mystical_a exposition_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o write_v thus_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o significamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o before_o consecration_n but_o even_o in_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n thus_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o before_o consecration_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o these_o new_a doctor_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o count_v sacramentary_n nor_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v portuâ—se_n make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n certa_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_n thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n for_o fear_n of_o take_v alter_v and_o shift_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o old_a poete_n imagine_v that_o one_o proteus_n a_o subtle_a fellow_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v emonge_o other_o his_o strange_a divise_n he_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o proove_v only_o by_o his_o porteous_n without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v traverse_v this_o new_a exposition_n how_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o the_o same_o what_o scripture_n what_o doctoure_n what_o council_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v uery_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o accident_n shall_v so_o signify_v yet_o be_v that_o a_o wonder_n much_o more_o wonderful_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v that_o all_o ueles_a and_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 13._o we_o know_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vnperfite_o we_o prophesy_v unperfite_o â—ut_fw-la when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v imperfection_n be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o seeinge_v glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 120._o vita_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la interim_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o sight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la 38._o the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n basile_n nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o posthac_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la bibet_fw-la quando_fw-la adscribetur_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la 45._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la per_fw-la modicam_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a stream_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o that_o all_o imperfection_n set_v apart_o our_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o thus_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n confound_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v
they_o in_o hand_n that_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 189_o prove_v but_o a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n or_o a_o badge_n and_o contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o alleginge_v certain_a their_o saieinge_n utter_v with_o the_o same_o term_n i_o think_v good_a by_o recital_n of_o some_o the_o chief_a such_o place_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v untrue_o report_v and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v in_o their_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a ephrem_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v to_o those_o that_o will_v search_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o man_n reason_n saithe_v thus_o 4._o inspice_fw-la diligenter_n quomodo_fw-la sumens_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la benedicit_fw-la ac_fw-la frangit_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—ui_fw-la calicemque_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la benedicit_fw-la &_o tribuit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la behold_v saithe_v he_o diligent_o how_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o it._n in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o unspotted_a body_n and_o bless_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n 190_o author_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v the_o partition_n division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v which_o body_n now_o be_v gloriouse_a be_v no_o more_o break_v nor_o part_v but_o be_v indivisible_a and_o subject_v no_o more_o to_o any_o passion_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v it_o remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a under_o each_o portion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o we_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n utteringe_v plain_o &_o simple_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o do_v the_o father_n themselves_o likewise_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n for_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o first_o utter_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o word_n and_o special_o for_o that_o they_o never_o qualify_v the_o same_o with_o any_o of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a construction_n but_o if_o we_o abuse_v the_o people_n speak_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n speak_v so_o long_o before_o we_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n hardinge_n that_o come_v only_o with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o wrea_v and_o falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o his_o strange_a exposition_n make_v they_o not_o the_o father_n word_n gelasius_n say_v 5._o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o remain_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v 2._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n then_o meaning_n be_v say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n s._n ambrose_n say_v 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v m._n hardinge_n say_v no_o not_o so_o but_o after_o consecration_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v signify_v now_o judge_v thou_o indifferent_o good_a reader_n whether_o of_o we_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v this_o good_a old_a father_n ephrem_fw-la in_o deed_n here_o he_o make_v the_o darkness_n light_n and_o the_o light_n darkness_n for_o ephrem_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o figure_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o utter_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bliss_v and_o unspotted_a body_n but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v so_o perverse_a and_o so_o wilful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o gloze_v and_o fancy_n what_o he_o list_v ephrem_fw-la say_v christ_n take_v and_o break_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v christ_n break_v form_n and_o accident_n and_o break_v no_o bread_n ephrem_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v short_a ephrem_n say_v christ_n break_v bread_n in_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o regard_n have_v he_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o ephrem_n say_v not_o neither_o that_o the_o form_n or_o show_n be_v break_v nor_o that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_o in_o they_o contain_v and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o guileful_a construction_n of_o the_o same_o have_v include_v great_a untrueth_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o signify_v figure_n that_o outward_a breakinge_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n sheddinge_a which_o thing_n be_v with_o a_o more_o clearness_n of_o word_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_fw-la frangitur_fw-la dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la dum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la while_o the_o host_n be_v break_v while_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o than_o the_o sacrificinge_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o so_o dooinge_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n far_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o accident_n say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o he_o think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o find_v but_o small_a help_n in_o the_o text_n for_o s._n augustine_n make_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleash_o presence_n nor_o of_o breakinge_v of_o form_n or_o accident_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o relive_v by_o the_o gloze_v glosa_n for_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dices_fw-la ipsa_fw-la accidentia_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o dare_v sonitum_fw-la according_n to_o this_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o very_a accident_n and_o show_n be_v break_v and_o geve_v a_o crack_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n so_o great_a but_o these_o man_n can_v well_o defend_v it_o but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v sanguis_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n blood_n be_v there_o present_a i_o marvel_v much_o where_o m._n hardinge_n learn_v this_o strange_a logic_n for_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v in_o like_a sort_n 147._o quando_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n will_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v hereof_o by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a here_o once_o again_o i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o for_o example_n he_o saithe_v 23._o sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n consepulti_fw-la sumus_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la ait_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la significamus_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ait_fw-la consepulâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la rei_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nuncupavit_fw-la we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—â—_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ—_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
under_o these_o holy_a form_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a but_o tertullian_n himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o presence_n all_o these_o petite_fw-fr gloss_n m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v tertullian_n only_o saithe_v thus_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o because_o these_o word_n seem_v doubteful_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v he_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o touchinge_v this_o word_n fecit_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o the_o second_o division_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o open_v m._n hardinge_n folly_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereas_o in_o these_o two_o several_a proposition_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la as_o tertullian_n use_v it_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v up_o this_o new_a construction_n contrary_a both_o to_o tertullians_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o word_n imagine_v the_o same_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o tertullian_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n have_v write_v thus_o hic_fw-la panis_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o haec_fw-la accidentia_fw-la these_o accident_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o so_o where_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n shall_v sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o other_o by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n they_o be_v make_v to_o sound_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o one_o nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o other_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n use_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o they_o say_v procustes_n the_o cruel_a giant_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o use_v his_o prisoner_n if_o they_o be_v long_o than_o his_o measure_n he_o chop_v they_o short_a if_o they_o be_v to_o short_a he_o rack_v they_o long_o and_o where_o he_o saithe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v covert_o under_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n uery_o this_o saieinge_n covert_o contain_v a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v this_o privy_a and_o secret_a be_v under_o such_o coverte_n so_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n ever_o make_v he_o any_o such_o promise_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n new_a decree_n it_o contain_v not_o covert_o and_o real_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_a than_o the_o old_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 77._o idem_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la illorum_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mystery_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 26._o spiritualem_fw-la escam_fw-la comederunt_fw-la eandem_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o whole_a difference_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a he_o open_v thus_o 19_o in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la donandum_fw-la figuratè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la iam_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la praenuntiabatur_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v signify_v under_o a_o figure_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v already_o give_v unto_o us._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a such_o difference_n the_o old_a father_n find_v bitweene_n these_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n contain_v or_o coverte_a they_o know_v nothing_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o stand_v thus_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v therein_o coâ—uertly_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a learned_a bishop_n s._n augustine_n and_o by_o hilarius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o leo_n the_o first_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o name_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ex_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la figura_fw-la figura_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v where_o s._n augustine_n here_o saithe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beware_v thou_o unlearned_a man_n thou_o think_v they_o not_o thereof_o to_o be_v make_v as_o though_o they_o be_v new_o create_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n doctor_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o that_o where_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o in_o substance_n in_o sort_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o weak_a reason_n incomprehensible_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n be_v bastard_n and_o misbegotten_a as_o nothing_o resemblinge_n neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o they_o both_o they_o be_v allege_v only_o by_o certain_a late_a writer_n as_o namely_o by_o gratian_n by_o peter_n lombarde_n and_o by_o algerius_n as_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v without_o any_o great_a choice_n or_o judgement_n only_a s._n augustine_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v father_v and_o therefore_o shall_v beast_n know_v they_o know_v they_o not_o how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o name_v we_o may_v call_v this_o new_a doctoure_n m._n hardinge_n find_v he_o so_o far_o and_o so_o rank_n of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o check_v he_o of_o to_o much_o riâ—t_n and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o beware_v thou_o unlearned_a man_n saithe_v he_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o very_o good_a heed_n this_o new_a doctor_n who_o i_o call_v s._n auâ—ustine_n wâ—l_v deceive_v thou_o this_o augustine_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o say_v thou_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o augustine_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n christ_n body_n be_v create_v but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v thou_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v believe_v not_o this_o augustine_n word_n he_o saithe_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o thus_o this_o doctor_n be_v set_v to_o school_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o this_o young_a s._n augustine_n that_o can_v tell_v his_o own_o tale_n or_o to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n that_o go_v so_o
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n â—onge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â—_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o â—rue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
i_o go_v down_o unto_o they_o leave_v the_o kingedome_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o man._n i_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o like_a authority_n this_o matter_n be_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o sixthe_a division_n by_o these_o â—ewe_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n forma_fw-la import_v not_o only_o a_o show_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o second_o word_n operta_fw-la which_o signify_v coover_v m._n hardinge_n wit_o dissemble_v his_o own_o learning_n &_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o thing_n outward_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o inward_o to_o our_o mind_n hereof_o there_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eighthe_n division_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o for_o example_n he_o add_v sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la so_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n thus_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o jew_n understand_v christ_n in_o their_o mannâ—_n in_o like_a sort_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n intellexerunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colunt_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la they_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v in_o their_o book_n and_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a grave_n so_o s._n augustine_n sensus_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o per_fw-la literam_fw-la vindetur_fw-la the_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v see_v so_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n spiritus_fw-la celatur_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o speech_n will_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n 26._o thus_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la immortaliter_fw-la &_o incorruptibiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o without_o corruption_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n 2._o whereupon_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n moritur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la eius_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la christ_n die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v now_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cabasilas_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n sanguis_fw-la for_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 15._o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a force_n of_o all_o other_o but_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v here_o christ_n body_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n even_o so_o he_o saithe_v gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velata_fw-la latebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v cantica_fw-la ut_fw-la palea_fw-la frumentum_fw-la sic_fw-la litera_fw-la tegit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la as_o the_o chaff_n hide_v the_o corn_n so_o the_o letter_n hide_v the_o spirit_n invisible_o even_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabarur_n nowm_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a but_o he_o expound_v himself_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v and_o thus_o by_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o exposition_n we_o may_v likewise_o say_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la operta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v privy_o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o â—t_z be_v privy_o signify_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a spiritual_a and_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o understand_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n hereof_o pertain_v quid_fw-la not_o unto_o the_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v but_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v say_v thus_o 26._o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la that_o pertain_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o phinees_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manna_n spiritualiter_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la esurierunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la they_o understand_v manna_n that_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v it_o spiritual_o they_o taste_v it_o spiritual_o by_o these_o word_n intus_fw-la inward_o in_o cord_n in_o the_o heart_n spiritualiter_fw-la spiritual_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n inuisibiliter_fw-la invisible_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 7._o mysterium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la videmus_fw-la aliud_fw-la credimus_fw-la nam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la natura_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v our_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o witness_n be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n say_v 24._o s._n johns_n baptism_n be_v visible_a but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v so_o be_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v feadde_a and_o as_o this_o invisible_a washinge_v in_o christ_n blood_n represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o sheadde_a for_o we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v invisible_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o and_o sensible_o nail_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n may_v well_o stand_v upright_o without_o any_o new_a secrecy_n or_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o verte_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a and_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrificinge_n itself_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n by_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o understand_v not_o wheaten_a bread_n bread_n but_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v to_o
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o â—igâ—â—_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâ—inge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o â—eo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v â–ª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâ—ta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â—_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la agentes_fw-la we_o sacrifice_n 10._o and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n usinge_v the_o holy_a mystery_n according_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o gevinge_v god_n thank_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o any_o such_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n malachi_n nor_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v it_o be_v evidente_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o malachi_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v existens_fw-la pura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v pure_a sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o must_v he_o needs_o say_v if_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v the_o real_a sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o great_a many_o reply_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o faith_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n aaron_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o objection_n serve_v well_o to_o control_n tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o thus_o have_v take_v it_o who_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n write_v unaduised_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hereunto_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o answer_v thus_o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la 34._o oblationes_fw-la illic_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la israenl_n sacrificia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la quip_n cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n be_v change_v for_o now_o they_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o bonde_n man_n as_o before_o but_o by_o free_a man_n in_o like_a sense_n write_v angelomus_n 3._o mandatum_fw-la nowm_fw-la scribo_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la vetus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la i_o write_v unto_o yowe_o a_o new_a commandment_n none_o other_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n saithe_n chrysostome_n 3._o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o fiere_fw-la and_o smoke_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n ireneus_fw-la think_v david_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v take_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o that_o saithe_v he_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o golgotha_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v easy_o understande_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o call_v our_o sacrifice_n 3._o magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thankesgevinge_v which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n dionysius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_n ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 75._o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o very_a remanentes_fw-la of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la 147._o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o est_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n can_v altogether_o be_v call_v pure_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n saithe_v unto_o a_o filthy_a clout_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v thowe_n shall_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n how_o be_v it_o herein_o i_o will_v remit_v m._n hardinge_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v eusebius_n call_v our_o prayer_n mundun_v sacrificium_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n tertullian_n saithe_v we_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n scapulam_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n christ_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la with_o a_o pure_a prayer_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a prayer_n saithe_v thus_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n saithe_v volo_fw-la viros_fw-la precari_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la levantes_fw-la manus_fw-la puras_fw-la i_o will_v puritatis_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n liftinge_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v we_o a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o unto_o god_n 1._o and_o this_o he_o call_v incruentum_fw-la &_o rationabile_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o saithe_n iraeneus_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o his_o work_n be_v common_a to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o word_n in_o english_a if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 16._o which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v sooth_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n very_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v occupy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o do_v by_o imitation_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o begin_v to_o offer_v right_a so_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v this_o far_a s._n cyprian_n how_o can_v this_o article_n be_v avouch_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n 227_o christ_n he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o likewise_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o â–ª_o here_o we_o have_v prow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 228_o word_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o holy_a martyr_n two_o greek_n and_o one_o latin_a most_o notable_a in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o room_n they_o bear_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o learning_n
cùm_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la laudes_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la accipis_fw-la then_o shall_v thou_o receive_v sacrifice_n either_o when_o thou_o offere_v thou_o self_n upon_o thy_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o thy_o father_n or_o when_o thou_o receive_v of_o we_o praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v neither_o have_v god_n appoint_v any_o certain_a order_n of_o owtwarde_a priesthood_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n every_o faitheful_a christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n either_o of_o malice_n take_v occasion_n chrisma_n or_o of_o ignorance_n be_v deceive_v s._n cyprian_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christiani_n offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ordinari_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sanctimoniae_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la al_n that_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o daâ—â—y_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n origen_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la 2._o quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n al_n that_o be_v bathe_v with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v make_v priest_n even_o as_o peter_n saithe_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n yowe_o be_v the_o choose_a stock_n and_o the_o kinge_o priesthood_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v roman_n holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la offerâ—_n cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la 1._o every_o man_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v inuicem_fw-la expectate_v ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la wait_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 11._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v together_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_n à _fw-la subdito_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o ministration_n only_o except_v the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n 18._o it_o appear_v by_o these_o ancient_a learned_a father_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o unblouddy_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o as_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o saithe_v even_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o his_o mass_n memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la circunstantium_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o else_o which_o do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a come_v together_o noman_n have_v authority_n thus_o to_o mince_v his_o logic_n but_o m._n hardinge_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n he_o have_v make_v a_o endless_a sacrifice_n he_o himself_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o crosse._n 9_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n saithe_v unto_o he_o thowe_n be_v that_o priest_n for_o ever_o not_o any_o mortal_a creature_n or_o worldly_a wight_n but_o thou_o only_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o priest_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n saithe_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o sanctify_v by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n s._n peter_n saithe_v 2._o he_o carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcilinge_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o s._n john_n the_o baptiste_n saithe_v 5._o behold_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o m._n hardinge_n 1_o and_o his_o fellow_n doubt_n hereof_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v let_v christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yeldinge_n up_o the_o spirit_n he_o seal_v up_o all_o with_o these_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hereby_o my_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v hereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o we_o may_v look_v for_o none_o other_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a we_o may_v look_v for_o no_o better_a s._n peter_n saithe_v 3._o christ_n offer_v up_o we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n s._n paul_n saithe_v through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 4._o what_o then_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o tell_v we_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o contrary_a wise_a he_o have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n or_o how_o dare_v he_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o receive_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o favour_n and_o favourable_o and_o fatherly_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o request_n for_o thus_o he_o bid_v his_o prayer_n even_o in_o his_o canon_n even_o in_o the_o secreteste_a and_o devouteste_a part_n of_o his_o mass_n super_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saithe_n gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n o_o lord_n look_v down_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n as_o thowe_v do_v in_o old_a time_n receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o weather_n or_o a_o calf_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n thus_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o also_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n cat-tail_n if_o he_o deny_v any_o part_n hereof_o his_o own_o canon_n his_o own_o massebooke_n will_v reproove_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v blasphemy_n but_o god_n will_v answer_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a &_o rash_a sacrificer_n i_o know_v my_o son_n in_o he_o my_o heart_n be_v please_v but_o what_o be_v thou_o who_o bid_v thou_o thus_o to_o pray_v who_o require_v such_o sacrifice_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o m._n hardinge_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o yowe_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a nakedness_n of_o your_o side_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o mock_v not_o the_o world_n consider_v better_o of_o your_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n of_o who_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v such_o store_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o show_v we_o one_o either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o heretic_n or_o catholic_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o son_n goeinge_v down_o that_o ever_o say_a as_o yowe_o saiâ—_n a_o mortal_a man_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n of_o god_n talk_v of_o your_o store_n when_o you_o have_v try_v it_o better_o thraso_n will_v talk_v of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o somewhat_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o fray_n the_o simple_a but_o the_o wise_a will_v think_v it_o folly_n finis_fw-la the_o xviii_o article_n of_o receivinge_v for_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o as_o they_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n what_o you_o will_v say_v m._n jewel_n other_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o say_v well_o i_o wot_v very_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v ne_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o 231_o appearâ—_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n the_o priest_n say_v mass_n for_o other_o where_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o
cross_n be_v become_v a_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a oblation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v 9_o for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n appearinge_v always_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n present_v and_o exhibit_v itself_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v 237_o christ._n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offerer_n and_o oblation_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n though_o in_o mystery_n and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n perform_v applyinge_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n man_n may_v apply_v through_o faith_n and_o devotion_n no_o less_o then_o if_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n present_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n before_o we_o and_o stream_n of_o blood_n issuinge_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o our_o act_n or_o work_v but_o for_o his_o own_o work_n already_o do_v and_o accept_v to_o this_o only_a we_o must_v ascribe_v remission_n and_o remoovinge_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v wonderful_a hard_a shift_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o schooledoctour_n and_o to_o go_v alone_o the_o mass_n saithe_v he_o sometime_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o say_v you_o and_o at_o what_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o if_o at_o one_o time_n why_o not_o at_o all_o time_n what_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o holy_a father_n ever_o tell_v we_o this_o tale_n but_o let_v we_o geve_v m._n hardinge_n leave_v to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o uphold_v his_o strange_a religion_n with_o strange_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o hope_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o list_v to_o say_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o wherefore_o allege_v he_o not_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o old_a council_n or_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n at_o the_o jest_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o own_o schooledoctour_n innocentius_n thomas_n scotus_n alexander_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la or_o some_o other_o like_a in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o can_v understande_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n without_o witness_n uery_o if_o the_o mass_n accord_v to_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n without_o shift_n or_o help_v of_o figure_n than_o be_v the_o mass_n bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n then_o be_v it_o crucify_a then_o be_v it_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v the_o mass_n deni_v christ_n body_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v christ_n body_n beléeve_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n do_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n require_v a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o word_n in_o deed_n 7._o christ_n body_n crucify_a be_v the_o price_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o evermore_o intreat_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o m._n hardinge_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o mass_n who_o ever_o bid_v you_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n unto_o his_o father_n who_o ever_o warrant_v you_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n divise_v by_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o his_o cross_n who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n shall_v evermore_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o entreat_v for_o we_o but_o why_o add_v you_o far_o this_o special_a exception_n of_o yourself_o and_o this_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n special_o what_o need_v you_o with_o this_o so_o special_a proviso_n so_o fine_o to_o mince_v this_o matter_n why_o shall_v you_o so_o special_o dishable_a or_o discredit_v the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o special_o available_a for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n how_o then_o be_v so_o offer_v can_v it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a in_o deed_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o effectual_a and_o available_a as_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o special_o profitable_a for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o daniel_n with_o you_o to_o expound_v your_o dream_n or_o some_o skilful_a surveyor_n to_o part_n tenor_n bitweene_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o limit_v each_o part_n generally_n and_o special_o his_o own_o right_a o_o m._n hardinge_n what_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o remove_v only_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o strange_a word_n wherewith_o you_o delight_v to_o astonne_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v be_v less_o than_o nothing_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o the_o term_n mass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o his_o only_a dooinge_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v sinne._n for_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n god_n peer_n and_o his_o act_n equal_a with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unjust_o slander_v us._n yet_o have_v the_o mass_n virtue_n and_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v by_o the_o offerer_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o christ_n institution_n even_o for_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v which_o the_o schooledoctour_n term_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la for_o then_o the_o oblation_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o that_o be_v acceptable_a now_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o offer_v immediate_o and_o personal_o the_o other_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o god_n authority_n as_o none_o other_o in_o so_o offer_v be_v concurrent_a with_o he_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o who_o person_n the_o priest_n offer_v and_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v in_o offering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v not_o always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o always_o please_v he_o because_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o second_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v evermore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a belooved_a and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o reason_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o that_o it_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o itself_o as_o christ_n doothe_v who_o only_o be_v in_o that_o principal_a and_o special_a sort_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o for_o that_o it_o move_v god_n to_o geve_v mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o deserve_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a we_o may_v put_v prayer_n a_o contrite_a harte_n almose_n forgevinge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n origens_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a 13._o si_fw-mi respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la
death_n until_o i_o come_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v reaste_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bliss_v martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n legimus_fw-la plaerósque_fw-la justorum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinibus_fw-la refoveri_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n that_o many_o just_a man_n be_v refreash_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n yet_o noman_n deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n to_o reaste_v there_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blissinge_a and_o ministry_n of_o that_o priest_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v aboove_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n bury_v beneathe_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n john_n by_o revelation_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n add_v further_a inter_fw-la coeteros_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n quos_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la consistere_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la beatas_fw-la illas_fw-la infantum_fw-la lactentium_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la priâ—itias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la laudemus_fw-la therefore_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o we_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o commend_v those_o bliss_v first_o fruit_n of_o suckinge_v infant_n that_o be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_n and_o undoubted_a meaning_n but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v fain_o of_o soul_n to_o make_v body_n of_o joie_n to_o make_v pain_n and_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v find_v neither_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la nor_o his_o mass_n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o and_o to_o use_v their_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a advice_n seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o mislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o general_o receive_v both_o in_o school_n and_o church_n and_o count_v catholic_n 15._o origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n write_v thus_o quod_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—apte_v natura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la utentem_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la etiam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la indignè_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sanctifi_v not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o that_o eat_v unwoorthy_o of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o saithe_v 25._o assiduitas_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la similia_fw-la non_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la conditurae_fw-la habentur_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la judicium_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o fides_n the_o often_o usinge_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o righteousness_n itself_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o the_o work_n that_o there_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o the_o seasoninge_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o be_v call_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n so_o s._n hierome_n 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la confidat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quòd_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o esca_fw-la spirituali_fw-la vel_fw-la potu_fw-la putet_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la let_v noman_n presume_v of_o this_o thing_n only_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a nor_o let_v he_o think_v that_o god_n for_o receivinge_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a cup_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la will_v pardon_n he_o if_o he_o offend_v so_o s._n augustine_n 80._o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la christ_n saithe_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n sake_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 10._o and_o again_o foelix_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bliss_v be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o but_o christ_n answer_v nay_o bliss_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o mother_n who_o you_o call_v bliss_v thereof_o be_v bliss_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o again_o virginitate_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la matri_fw-la profuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la foelicius_fw-la christum_n in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la in_o carne_n gestasset_fw-la the_o nearenes_n of_o mother_n blood_n shall_v have_v profit_v christ_n mother_n nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o she_o have_v more_o bliss_o carry_v christe_o in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o her_o body_n uery_o to_o asscribe_v felicity_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o any_o manner_n outward_a action_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o gross_a and_o a_o jewishe_a error_n origen_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n write_v thus_o 5._o circuncisionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la reddatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la nutus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la circuncisio_n &_o opus_fw-la mutum_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o dumb_a labour_n and_o avail_v nothing_o and_o touchinge_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n saithe_v not_o do_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n he_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o so_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confess_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n finis_fw-la the_o xxi_o article_n of_o lord_n and_o god._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o then_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n this_o word_n sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o be_v of_o the_o father_n take_v two_o way_n 239_o father_n either_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a form_n of_o bread_n take_v and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 240_o meaning_n very_o present_a 34._o 240_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 240_o and_o ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la the_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o other_o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n take_a the_o first_o way_n as_o emonge_o the_o learned_a father_n it_o be_v never_o take_v no_o christian_a man_n ever_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n as_o no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v it_o it_o have_v always_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o of_o right_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v for_o else_o be_v it_o impiety_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n not_o to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o exit_fw-la vi_o sacramenti_fw-la but_o also_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n exit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n and_o god_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o
more_o express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n then_o s._n bernarde_n in_o his_o godly_a sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la ad_fw-la petrun_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v thus_o comedunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la naâ—un_n comedunt_fw-la homines_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o angel_n eat_v the_o word_n bear_v of_o god_n man_n eat_v the_o word_n make_v hay_o meaning_n hereby_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n make_v have_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o he_o saithe_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la cumulata_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la superexcellens_fw-la gloria_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la dando_fw-la porrigere_fw-la this_o be_v very_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o be_v very_o a_o bountiful_a grace_n this_o be_v very_o a_o pass_v excellent_a glory_n the_o priest_n to_o hold_v his_o god_n and_o in_o gevinge_v to_o reach_v he_o forth_o to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o merueilouse_a sweetness_n that_o good_a bishop_n and_o holy_a religiouse_a man_n have_v experience_n of_o by_o receavinge_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o saithe_v thus_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la altaris_fw-la frequentiùs_fw-la accedunt_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la candida_fw-la facientes_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la sva_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpora_fw-la prout_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la utpote_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n they_o come_v the_o often_o unto_o the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o all_o time_n make_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o body_n so_o white_a as_o they_o can_v possible_a as_o they_o who_o shall_v handle_v their_o god_n with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n an_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a instruction_n beside_o the_o affirm_v of_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v i_o remit_v the_o learned_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v merueilouse_a thing_n brethren_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v necessary_a knowledge_n of_o reason_n be_v here_o superfluous_a this_o let_v faith_n believe_v let_v not_o understand_v require_v lest_o that_o either_o not_o be_v find_v it_o think_v it_o incredible_a or_o be_v find_v out_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o can_v not_o be_v search_v out_o profitable_o wherefore_o search_v not_o search_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v not_o unto_o it_o unreverent_o lest_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o death_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quanquà m_fw-la panis_n mysteria_fw-la habeat_fw-la mutatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o earnem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o though_o it_o have_v mystery_n of_o bread_n yet_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n â–ª_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o witness_v bread_n true_o to_o be_v make_v his_o flesh_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n it_o be_v that_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o he_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o judge_v of_o that_o so_o holy_a flesh_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n think_v thou_o o_fw-fr christian_a man_n of_o the_o wine_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o wine_n the_o creator_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v that_o promote_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o far_o holy_a bernard_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n bernarde_n be_v a_o monk_n &_o live_v at_o clara_n uallis_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n yâ—_z thomas_n becket_n live_v here_o in_o england_n 1117._o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o often_o complaint_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o deface_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v namely_o touchinge_v the_o cleregie_n of_o rome_n habitat_fw-la nihil_fw-la integri_fw-la est_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a cleregie_n wherein_o he_o include_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o sound_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v antichriste_n be_v revel_v pauli_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o health_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o serve_v antichriste_n therefore_o bernarde_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o tempeste_n canticorum_fw-la &_o violence_n of_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o in_o these_o case_n bear_v the_o less_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o rectify_v his_o own_o meaning_n 28._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la tangi_fw-la a_o maria_n aut_fw-la velit_fw-la aut_fw-la possit_fw-la et_fw-la utique_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la voto_fw-la non_fw-la oculo_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sensibus_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n either_o can_v or_o will_v be_v touch_v of_o mâ—rie_n and_o very_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o with_o love_n not_o with_o hand_n with_o desire_n not_o with_o eye_n with_o faith_n not_o with_o sense_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v press_v we_o further_o with_o that_o s._n bernarde_n saithe_v the_o priest_n hold_v god_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o may_v be_v qualify_v by_o a_o convenient_a exposition_n 3._o so_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v adest_fw-la sacerdos_n gestans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v present_a bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 6._o paulus_n praedicando_fw-la deum_fw-la infundebat_fw-la audientibus_fw-la paul_n by_o his_o preachinge_a pour_v god_n into_o his_o hearer_n and_o again_o latens_fw-la in_o pauli_n pectore_fw-la quasi_fw-la sub_fw-la tentorio_fw-la ibat_fw-la deus_fw-la error_n god_n go_v in_o paul_n heart_n as_o under_o a_o tent_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v his_o qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicè_fw-la tradimus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o adorandam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n we_o open_o deliver_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o trinity_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n hierosolymitani_fw-la now_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o priest_n bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v s._n paul_n pour_v god_n into_o his_o hearer_n and_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o deliver_v the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v bernarde_n say_v the_o priest_n hold_v god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a amplification_n of_o word_n he_o hold_v god_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n special_o pertain_v unto_o god_n thus_o must_v these_o and_o other_o like_a word_n be_v salve_v namely_o these_o of_o bernard_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v express_o to_o require_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o they_o stand_v far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n hardinge_n have_v report_v they_o deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la &_o colloquentem_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la audituri_fw-la to_o touch_n god_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o late_a clause_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v purposely_o dissemble_v as_o the_o priest_n hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n hear_v not_o christ_n speak_v uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o hand_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o figure_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v bernarde_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o think_v of_o many_o that_o as_o well_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o case_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v leaddâ—_n away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o time_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n here_o let_v our_o adversary_n touchinge_v this_o article_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o genevians_n what_o english_a they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o father_n 247_o sacrament_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ego_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o like_a place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o m._n
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o this_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o must_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v caesarium_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o priori_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o saithe_v not_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n the_o form_n and_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o â—â—_o panis_n est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o very_o bread_n but_o i_o trow_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o anciente_a learned_a father_n must_v by_o m._n hardinge_n decree_v be_v take_v for_o new_a master_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o knotty_a great_a block_n which_o to_o rive_v and_o rend_v up_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o jolly_a substantial_a strong_a iron_n wedge_n make_v of_o accident_n god_n know_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a instrument_n and_o yet_o much_o like_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o his_o tool_n how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o all_o manner_n heresy_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o of_o these_o wedge_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 2._o division_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curious_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v over_o shot_n the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discreadite_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n for_o excuse_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o school_n and_o have_v no_o place_n emonge_v the_o people_n but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o great_a policy_n to_o keep_v their_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v nothing_o s._n hierome_n say_v eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veteri_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o in_o nova_fw-la haeresi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la populi_fw-la audiant_fw-la aliud_fw-la praedicent_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o keep_v one_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o people_n hear_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o certain_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v use_v happy_a be_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o know_v least_o of_o it_o s._n hilary_n word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n evasion_n other_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o form_n antoninus_n 13._o gabriel_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o a_o general_n doctrine_n common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nomore_o touchinge_v the_o priest_n than_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o a_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o purporte_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n understande_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continew_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n &_o how_o long_o they_o may_v adoure_v it_o without_o danger_n &_o when_o they_o may_v safe_o leave_v of_o &_o adoure_n nomore_o for_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v god_n who_o so_o adour_v it_o not_o be_v wicked_a &_o godless_a and_o who_o so_o adour_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o adour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a judgement_n seem_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v half_a ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o scholastical_a catholic_a doctor_n for_o he_o confessethe_v that_o either_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o affection_n and_o favour_n of_o part_n they_o have_v sometime_o swerve_v both_o from_o common_a reason_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o may_v stand_v well_o for_o a_o maxima_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a book_n notwithstanding_o these_o doctor_n utteringe_v such_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o auctority_n as_o m._n jewel_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o 248_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v â–ª_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 249_o believe_v scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quantity_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a cromâ—â—ed_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v
new_a thing_n with_o the_o old_a and_o still_o to_o alter_v new_a for_o new_a until_o both_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o speech_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v no_o manner_n doctor_n nor_o old_a nor_o new_a the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n he_o have_v none_o to_o allege_v and_o of_o his_o new_a doctor_n he_o be_v ashamed_a finis_fw-la the_o xxv_n article_n whether_o the_o fourme_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_z or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 253_o prove_v real_o present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n 253_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v consume_v a_o way_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v paschali_fw-la and_o now_o be_v become_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v omniâ—_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o it_o follow_v by_o sequel_n of_o reason_n or_o consequent_a of_o understand_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o first_o truth_n â—â—dice_n which_o of_o s._n basile_n in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la sozopolitano_n speak_v against_o certain_a that_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o valentinus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o sequel_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n many_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o express_a scripture_n which_o way_n of_o reasonninge_a basile_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o father_n where_o manifest_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n presume_v that_o his_o new_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o stand_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o imagininge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v whole_o remoove_v and_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n he_o think_v he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o form_z &_o show_v that_o be_v leafte_v behind_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o error_n be_v soon_o reproove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o form_n or_o a_o accident_n but_o very_o bread_n s._n chrysostome_n caesarium_fw-la theodoretus_n gelasius_n eâ—tychem_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n confess_v by_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n that_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v stand_v but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n report_v the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a frowardness_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n happen_v to_o utter_v in_o vehemency_n and_o heat_n of_o talk_n contra._n to_o dissemble_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o draw_v and_o force_v the_o same_o violent_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n paulus_n saithe_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuenit_fw-la he_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o law_n that_o folowinge_v only_o the_o bare_a word_n defraud_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 16._o baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la latere_fw-la hauritur_fw-la encaenijs_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o side_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o so_o strait_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o bare_a word_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v christ_n passion_n or_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n blood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v draw_v and_o pour_v from_o his_o side_n and_o that_o without_o help_v of_o figure_n uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o amplification_n and_o kind_a of_o speech_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v not_o for_o that_o theâ—e_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o bread_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v lay_v forth_o and_o represent_v before_o we_o the_o material_a bread_n seem_v nothing_o for_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n most_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v stil._n these_o be_v his_o word_n caesarium_fw-la in_o sacramento_n manet_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o he_o saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v encaenijs_fw-la even_o so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v consume_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la te_fw-la accipere_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la 51._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la deus_fw-la ipâ—e_fw-la tenet_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o baptise_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o hold_v thy_o head_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o avance_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o sensible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v behold_v all_o mystery_n with_o our_o inner_a eye_n 83._o which_o inner_a eye_n doubtless_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o corruptible_a and_o outward_a thing_n hereby_o the_o feebleness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n sequel_n may_v soon_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o further_o say_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v sometime_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o discourse_n and_o drift_n of_o reason_n 28._o notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custom_n hereof_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o in_o this_o case_n m._n hardinge_n want_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o anciente_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o theodoretus_n of_o gelasius_n and_o of_o other_o more_o holy_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v stil._n it_o be_v much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o and_o to_o trust_v only_o to_o a_o bare_a shift_n of_o simple_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o
as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 15._o gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velara_fw-la laâ—ebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabaturâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a here_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v take_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o doothe_v the_o rest_n and_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o deed_n &_o real_o be_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v prevent_v he_o 15._o and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v coover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o which_o exposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n caro_fw-la operta_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la the_o flesh_n coover_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v privy_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o word_n this_o word_n liethe_v say_v he_o import_v a_o scoff_n wherewith_o to_o bring_v his_o catholic_n teachinge_a into_o contempt_n uery_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a tender_a and_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v without_o suspicion_n of_o a_o scoff_n but_o why_o be_v he_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o utteringe_v these_o word_n liethe_v hide_v than_o he_o be_v with_o his_o own_o doctor_n utteringe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o species_n panis_n glosa_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latâ—t_fw-la corpus_fw-la species_n vini_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la late_a sanguis_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o own_o fellow_n word_n they_o be_v not_o we_o willihelmus_fw-la hasfliginensis_fw-la one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n new_a doctor_n say_v thus_o 1300._o quaerite_fw-la dominum_fw-la dum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la materiali_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a church_n of_o stone_n there_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n an_o other_o like_a doctor_n say_v thus_o ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o cruse_n vnde_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la modica_fw-la specie_fw-la tantus_fw-la homo_fw-la lateat_fw-la 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v under_o so_o small_a a_o form_n if_o this_o word_n hidden_n so_o necessary_o import_v a_o scoff_n then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o think_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v certain_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o so_o favourable_o to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o so_o bitter_o to_o mislike_v they_o in_o all_o other_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o catholic_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n sittethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o johannes_n a_o s._n andrea_n a_o great_a doctor_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o that_o side_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n controlment_fw-it or_o suspicion_n of_o scoff_n id_fw-la temporis_fw-la contentio_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la liturgias_fw-la utrùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la insideret_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v sittinge_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v and_o his_o write_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o circumscription_n or_o respect_n of_o place_n strange_o woonderous_o and_o singulare_o and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v fair_a and_o orient_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n but_o altogether_o without_o ground_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o m._n hardinge_n religion_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o marvelous_a mater_fw-la that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o singular_a as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n shall_v so_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o manner_n mention_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v or_o that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o assure_o and_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o singular_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o revele_v the_o same_o to_o any_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o that_o knowledge_n in_o deed_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o miracle_n and_o marvelous_a work_v of_o god_n but_o every_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n say_v even_o as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v hard_a but_o tertullian_n that_o learned_a father_n answer_v he_o then_o praxeam_fw-la even_o as_o we_o now_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n si_fw-la â—am_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la if_o we_o so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n to_o serve_v our_o presumption_n or_o fantasy_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v s._n steven_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n 3._o stand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sittinge_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n such_o circumscription_n or_o circumstance_n or_o order_n of_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v nor_o lieinge_v nor_o leaninge_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o walk_v nor_o rea_v nor_o moovinge_a nor_o have_v any_o manner_n proportion_n or_o position_n of_o his_o body_n either_o upwarde_a or_o downward_o or_o backward_o or_o forewarde_v a_o very_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctrine_n without_o scripture_n without_o council_n without_o doctoure_n without_o any_o like_n or_o sense_n of_o reason_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o the_o singular_a strange_a woonderful_n omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o real_o or_o corporal_o or_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvii_n article_n of_o ignorance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n m._n hardinge_n master_n jewel_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n 77._o nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untrueth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n
cole_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a saie_v by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonderinge_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o 9_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o saieinge_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v no_o doctor_n but_o doctor_n cole_n and_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o think_v this_o error_n well_o excuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n be_v think_v then_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o no_o small_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a practice_n and_o policy_n of_o that_o side_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v therefore_o they_o chase_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o wherein_o or_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v save_v nor_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o private_o pray_v alone_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 23._o and_o neither_o will_v they_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n dicunt_fw-la videntibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la videre_fw-la they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v stop_v your_o eye_n 30._o and_o see_v nomore_o as_o the_o people_n be_v 24._o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o people_n the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o guide_v the_o blind_a 15._o thus_o they_o walter_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la errasse_fw-la circa_fw-la scientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la viventes_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellant_n they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n all_o these_o evilles_n they_o call_v peace_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v obedience_n catholic_a faith_n and_o devotion_n or_o rather_o as_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 19_o veritatis_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blindness_n they_o call_v knowledge_n by_o these_o policy_n they_o over-rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n 16._o even_o as_o the_o philistine_n after_o they_o have_v once_o shear_v of_o samson_n hear_v and_o bore_v out_o his_o eye_n notwithstanding_o the_o strengthe_n and_o sturdiness_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o be_v able_a to_o lead_v he_o whither_o they_o list_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 24._o mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 1._o erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la regnum_n ignorantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n erroris_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o error_n s_o hierome_n saithe_n 38._o scripturarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la christi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n iuxta_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 1._o qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la who_o so_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o aboove_o all_o other_o 27._o these_o word_n of_o the_o anciente_a learned_a father_n origen_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v daemonibus_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la videant_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentis_fw-la studijs_fw-la perquirentem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la flamma_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la possident_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o ignorantia_fw-la unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_fw-mi aboove_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n aboove_o all_o pain_n if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o feruente_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fiere_fw-la they_o be_v torment_v for_o they_o be_v seize_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n to_o be_v short_a 11._o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v have_v understand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v 14._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_n who_o so_o continew_v in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v god_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remove_v all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n from_o our_o heart_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v flee_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o know_v the_o uoice_n of_o the_o great_a shephearde_n that_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesu_n 4._o and_o be_v not_o blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n m._n hardinge_n may_v in_o many_o respect_n seem_v very_o weak_a so_o be_v there_o no_o part_n thereof_o more_o weak_a than_o your_o triumph_n at_o the_o end_n before_o the_o conquest_n you_o say_v you_o have_v full_o answer_v the_o offer_n which_o you_o call_v a_o challenge_n and_o have_v avouch_v the_o negatives_n and_o have_v full_o prove_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o question_n by_o scripture_n by_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o old_a council_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v some_o good_a like_n in_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v more_o modesty_n to_o have_v leafte_v the_o commendation_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o reader_n who_o compare_v your_o proof_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o layeinge_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v indifferent_o bitweene_n both_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o while_o you_o run_v alone_o you_o be_v ever_o the_o foremost_a and_o that_o make_v your_o own_o award_n â—e_n will_v hardly_o pronounce_v against_o yourself_o the_o proâ—fes_n that_o you_o have_v show_v we_o be_v common_a and_o know_v often_o allege_v and_o often_o answer_v and_o now_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o company_n of_o maim_a soldier_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o from_o you_o and_o from_o such_o conference_n and_o help_v of_o fellow_n your_o learned_a friend_n look_v for_o some_o freassh_a matter_n that_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o ambition_n and_o selfeloove_v
offer_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n likewise_o in_o heaven_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o before_o god_n his_o father_n and_o these_o you_o call_v necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o your_o book_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o proof_n thus_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o know_v you_o dally_v and_o deal_v not_o plain_o thus_o you_o know_v you_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o simplicity_n of_o your_o reader_n and_o do_v you_o imagine_v m._n hardinge_n that_o your_o book_n shall_v pass_v only_o emonge_a child_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o with_o the_o sound_n hereof_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o and_o to_o vanquishe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o for_o your_o eloquence_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n as_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o salehable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o it_o add_v but_o small_a weight_n unto_o the_o truth_n wise_a man_n be_v leadde_a with_o choice_n of_o matter_n not_o with_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o try_v their_o gold_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sound_n which_o often_o deceive_v but_o also_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n although_o your_o eloquence_n may_v work_v miracle_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v judge_v yet_o it_o can_v turn_v neither_o water_n into_o wine_n nor_o darkness_n into_o light_n nor_o error_n into_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o eloquence_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n against_o the_o lord_n where_o as_o it_o like_v you_o so_o bitter_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o say_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o that_o the_o people_n learn_v of_o we_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v utter_o without_o sense_n or_o fear_v or_o care_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o your_o credit_n thus_o with_o manifest_a untruethe_n and_o common_a sclaunder_n to_o enuegle_v your_o reader_n balach_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n 23._o he_o begin_v to_o rail_v against_o they_o and_o to_o curse_v they_o thinkinge_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n he_o shall_v prevail_v but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o heresy_n that_o a_o heretic_n call_v heresy_n athalia_fw-la when_o she_o understand_v 11._o that_o joas_n the_o right_a enheritour_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n be_v proclaim_v king_n fly_v in_o her_o fury_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o king_n joas_n but_o she_o herself_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o treason_n the_o arian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n sometime_o ambrosians_n sometime_o johannite_v and_o sometime_o homousians_n allowinge_v only_a themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n condemn_v all_o other_o as_o gross_a and_o earthly_a and_o themselves_o only_o they_o call_v ghostly_a the_o sheep_n oftentimes_o seem_v to_o stray_n without_o the_o fold_n while_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v and_o pray_v within_o â—_o very_o m._n hardinge_n who_o so_o hate_v the_o intolerable_a oultrage_n of_o your_o abuse_n and_o pity_v the_o miserable_a seducinge_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o people_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a godly_a father_n who_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n and_o order_n hereof_o unto_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n touchinge_v looseness_n of_o life_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v so_o soon_o forgeate_v either_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o pauli_n as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n whole_a or_o the_o pope_n holiness_n own_o palace_n 4._o where_o as_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n say_v mali_n proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a grow_v forewarde_v the_o godly_a go_v backward_o very_o cardinalium_fw-la we_o have_v neither_o stew_n nor_o concubine_n nor_o corteghianes_n set_v out_o and_o deckte_v as_o lady_n nor_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o as_z by_o your_o own_o friend_n confession_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o we_o avaunce_v it_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o we_o condemn_v it_o to_o be_v short_a a_o light_a wanton_a amongst_o we_o if_o she_o be_v in_o rome_n may_v seem_v penelope_n you_o say_v there_o be_v nonâ—_n but_o a_o few_o light_n unstable_a personne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d side_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a will_n and_o friendship_n you_o counsel_v i_o to_o return_v to_o you_o again_o but_o a_o few_o say_v you_o and_o the_o same_o unstable_a and_o light_a personne_n sure_o m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o kingedome_n of_o england_n france_n denmark_n polonia_n suecia_n bohaemia_fw-la and_o scotlande_n and_o in_o the_o noble_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o germany_n helvetia_n prussia_n russia_n lituania_n pomerania_n austria_n rhetia_n vallis_n tellina_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o great_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o number_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o all_o these_o kingedome_n and_o country_n to_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feelinge_v of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o few_o and_o if_o you_o can_v also_o consider_v the_o extremity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o your_o side_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o so_o constant_o have_v be_v yield_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o call_v they_o either_o unstable_a or_o light_a personne_n certain_o they_o who_o you_o seem_v so_o light_o to_o esteem_v be_v king_n prince_n magistrate_n councillor_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o christendom_n if_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o bliss_n and_o increase_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v within_o few_o year_n you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o that_o will_v so_o light_o be_v deceive_v and_o follow_v you_o in_o all_o country_n they_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o forsake_v you_o you_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v they_o but_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o people_n who_o it_o like_v you_o to_o calâ—e_n dog_n and_o swine_n be_v neither_o so_o beastly_a nor_o so_o unsensible_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a now_o to_o espy_v they_o by_o who_o they_o so_o often_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v able_a now_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falshead_n and_o the_o true_a shephearde_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o lament_v your_o pitiful_a case_n that_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v back_o and_o walter_n so_o miserable_o in_o your_o error_n where_o as_o you_o in_o so_o earnest_a sort_n and_o with_o such_o protestation_n of_o friendship_n counselmee_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v you_o as_o your_o counsel_n join_v with_o truth_n be_v very_o wholesome_a so_o stand_a with_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_n the_o more_o dangerous_a certain_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o increase_v their_o faction_n have_v evermore_o use_v the_o like_a persuasion_n but_o we_o may_v hear_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n aristotle_n sometime_o say_v socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o so_o be_v plato_n but_o the_o friendship_n of_o truth_n be_v best_a of_o al._n we_o can_v bear_v witness_n against_o god_n we_o can_v not_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o with_o who_o then_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o join_v examine_v the_o weight_n and_o circumstance_n of_o your_o council_n who_o shall_v we_o flee_v who_o shall_v we_o follow_v leave_v affection_n leave_v favour_n of_o part_n and_o judge_v upright_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o have_v burn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scornful_o câ—lle_v it_o a_o shippemans_n hose_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o maintain_v manifest_a and_o know_v error_n that_o call_v god_n people_n dog_n and_o swine_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n that_o force_n the_o people_n to_o open_a idolatry_n that_o forebidde_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o licence_n concubine_n and_o common_a